prosper_v with_o i_o but_o all_o have_v go_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o 1216._o be_v simon_n langton_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 1216._o but_o that_o election_n anon_o arter_n be_v dissolve_v for_o information_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v simon_n be_v brother_n to_o steven_n langton_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o more_o hate_n unto_o he_o york_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o nought_o and_o do_v find_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o stuuburne_a wherefore_o he_o place_v in_o his_o brother_n place_n walter_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o same_o year_n legate_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n renew_v his_o great_a curse_n upon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n likewise_o upon_o simon_n langton_n and_o gernais_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o yâ—_z same_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n for_o in_o that_o do_v he_o make_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v light_n the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n public_o to_o be_v read_v commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o over_o at_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o ad_fw-la his_o subject_n the_o say_v simon_n &_o geruais_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 44._o and_o deride_v much_o his_o do_n in_o that_o behalf_n say_v that_o for_o the_o just_a title_n of_o ludowick_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o scorn_v do_v likewise_o vilipende_fw-la and_o disdainous_o mock_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o command_v and_o do_v and_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o at_o table_n and_o at_o church_n show_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o open_a contemner_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n ludowicke_n at_o london_n take_v himself_o for_o king_n constitute_v simon_n langton_n for_o his_o high_a chancellor_n &_o geruais_n hobruge_n for_o his_o chief_a preacher_n by_o who_o daily_a preach_n as_o well_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v song_n &_o the_o say_a ludowicke_n be_v in_o all_o point_n fit_a for_o their_o hand_n about_o this_o time_n norwich_n be_v pandulphus_fw-la than_o cardinal_n collect_v the_o peter_n penny_n a_o old_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o those_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o for_o other_o great_a miracle_n beside_o he_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o expense_n it_o chance_v about_o this_o time_n 47._o that_o the_o uicount_n of_o melun_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o prince_n ludowicke_n to_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a at_o london_n and_o also_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o call_v certain_a of_o the_o english_a baron_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o sorrowful_a case_n england_n and_o pity_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_n towards_o you_o and_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o utter_a confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o you_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o they_o in_o time_n prince_n ludowicke_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n &_o 16._o of_o his_o earl_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o they_o from_o service_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o land_n and_o good_n as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v now_o to_o go_v against_o their_o liege_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o tale_n for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o on_o my_o faith_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o i_o have_v great_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o geve_v you_o this_o warning_n i_o pity_v poor_a england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o noble_a a_o region_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o when_o he_o with_o tear_n have_v lament_v it_o a_o space_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o counsel_v you_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v the_o remeady_a in_o time_n lest_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o unwares_o your_o king_n for_o a_o season_n have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o ludowicke_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evilles_n choose_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o keep_v that_o secret_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o good_a will_n with_o that_o he_o give_v over_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a danger_n and_o this_o daily_o augment_v that_o fear_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o every_o week_n come_v upon_o they_o new_a excommunication_n daily_o detriment_n they_o have_v beside_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n in_o their_o land_n &_o house_n corn_n and_o cattle_n wine_n and_o child_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o need_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v prey_n and_o booty_n for_o sustain_v their_o miserable_a life_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o prince_n ludowick_n obtain_v by_o his_o war_n either_o territory_n or_o castle_n he_o give_v they_o all_o to_o his_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o traitor_n like_a as_o they_o have_v warn_v afore_o which_o greeve_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o much_o worse_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o late_a sovereign_n &_o natural_a liege_n lord_n king_n john_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o treason_n afore_o commit_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o he_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o pardon_v after_o instant_a great_a suit_n make_v for_o they_o i_o here_o omit_v his_o recovery_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n with_o many_o other_o dangerous_a adventure_n against_o the_o foresay_a ludowicke_n both_o at_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n norwiche_n &_o other_o place_n else_o as_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o into_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n he_o consequent_o iourney_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a army_n of_o man_n and_o there_o with_o great_a mischief_n he_o afflict_v they_o because_o they_o have_v give_v place_n &_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n after_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n &_o crowland_n for_o the_o great_a treason_n which_o they_o also_o have_v wrought_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o into_o lincolnshire_n in_o this_o year_n about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o july_n die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n call_v perusium_n in_o italy_n die_v where_o as_o he_o have_v travail_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o genovay_n and_o the_o pyse_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o advantage_n after_o he_o anon_o succeed_v one_o ciatius_fw-la otherwise_o call_v honorius_n tertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n 10._o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o more_o when_o this_o be_v once_o know_v in_o england_n great_o rejoice_v all_o they_o which_o be_v king_n johns_n enemy_n special_o the_o priest_n yet_o have_v they_o small_a cause_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o noise_v it_o all_o the_o realm_n over_o that_o this_o new_a pope_n will_v set_v a_o new_a order_n and_o
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ—_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaâ—â—red_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o â—as_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
so_o with_o shift_n of_o answer_n daly_v out_o the_o time_n while_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o coffer_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o benefice_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anselme_n the_o king_n convert_v the_o abbey_n of_o eley_n to_o a_o bishopric_n which_o before_o be_v under_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lyncolne_n place_v there_o henry_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o as_o of_o late_a year_n before_o this_o diverse_a wonder_n be_v see_v as_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v at_o the_o set_n soorth_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n jornalens_n a_o blaze_a star_n over_o constantinople_n a_o spring_n boil_v out_o blood_n see_v at_o finchamstede_n in_o berkshire_n three_o week_n together_o an._n 1090._o gisburnons_n after_o that_o the_o firmament_n appear_v so_o red_a as_o it_o have_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n also_o two_o full_a moon_n appear_v together_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n on_o maundy_a thursday_n with_o a_o blaze_a star_n in_o the_o same_o year_n appear_v about_o the_o take_n of_o duke_n robert_n have_v a_o white_a circle_n enclose_v it_o an._n 1106._o jornalens_n also_o with_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v after_o that_o so_o likewise_o about_o this_o present_a year_n an._n 1110._o be_v see_v the_o flood_n of_o trent_n about_o notyngham_n 1110._o so_o dry_v up_o from_o morning_n to_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o it_o drishodde_n gisburnens_fw-la also_o in_o shrosbery_n a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v gisburnensi_fw-la and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o sharp_a winter_n great_a murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o pestilence_n of_o man_n as_o gualterius_fw-la guisburnens_fw-la record_v moreover_o the_o same_o author_n mention_v that_o next_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o like_o vade_v of_o water_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o medeway_n and_o in_o thamis_n between_o the_o bridge_n &_o the_o tower_n and_o under_o the_o bridge_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o next_o evening_n be_v so_o great_a a_o ebb_n that_o a_o unnumerable_a fort_n of_o people_n and_o child_n wade_v over_o scarce_o kne_v deep_a in_o the_o water_n 1113._o the_o sea_n withdraw_v his_o tide_n x._o mile_n from_o his_o accustom_a course_n rog._n hoveden_n gualther_n gisburneris_fw-la fire_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o jornalens_n do_v testify_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n by_o casualty_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 1114._o also_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n an._n 1114._o rog._n hove_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v rodolphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o englishman_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge york_n and_o thurstinus_fw-la the_o king_n chaplain_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n yet_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n then_o thurstin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o clerk_n at_o york_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n henry_n who_o there_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n where_o among_o other_o word_n be_v contain_v as_o follow_v audivimus_fw-la electum_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virum_fw-la sapientem_fw-la &_o strenuum_fw-la fine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la sequestratum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la nimirum_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o s._n patrum_fw-la institutionib_fw-la adversatur_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la neque_fw-la cant._n ecclesiam_fw-la minui_fw-la neque_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la volumus_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la pati_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o b._n gregorio_n anglicae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolo_n inter_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la firmam_fw-la censemus_fw-la illibatamque_fw-la seruari_fw-la idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la electus_fw-la ut_fw-la iustitia_fw-la exigit_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la revocetur_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la inter_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nascitur_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la utrisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la praesentia_fw-la pertractetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o archbi_fw-la elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o discrete_a and_o industrious_a man_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o stand_v against_o both_o divine_a justice_n etc._n and_o the_o institution_n of_o holy_a father_n our_o purpose_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n shall_v be_v impair_v nor_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o york_n shall_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n but_o that_o the_o same_o constitution_n which_o be_v by_o bless_a gregory_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n set_v and_o decree_v between_o those_o two_o church_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o effect_v inviolate_a wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o foresaid_a elect_a let_v he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o right_a and_o mere_a it_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n between_o the_o foresay_a church_n let_v it_o be_v handle_v and_o decide_v in_o your_o presence_n both_o the_o two_o party_n be_v there_o present_a etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o solemn_a assemble_v there_o be_v appoint_v at_o salisbury_n 1116._o about_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o variance_n between_o these_o two_o prelate_n still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o radulph_n archbishop_n of_o can._n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v nor_o condescend_v to_o geve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o he_o salisbury_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n thurstine_n again_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o receive_v &_o embrace_v his_o benediction_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o subjection_n that_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o then_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o archbishopricke_n signify_v unto_o thurstin_n that_o without_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_z whereunto_o thurstin_n nothing_o reply_v again_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n promise_v moreover_o to_o make_v no_o more_o claim_n unto_o be_v nor_o molest_v they_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o short_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n die_v after_o who_o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n which_o live_v prior_n past_o a_o year_n and_o die_v in_o france_n whereupon_o 1118._o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o say_a pope_n gelasius_n to_o cluniake_n create_v a_o other_o pope_n of_o their_o choose_n who_o they_o call_v calixtus_n 2._o the_o other_o cardinal_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v choose_v a_o other_o pope_n call_v gregory_n as_o mention_v before_o be_v make_v about_o which_o 2._o pope_n much_o stir_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a realm_n as_o this_o calixtus_n be_v remain_v in_o france_n and_o there_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o remis_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o thurstinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n desire_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n purpose_v there_o to_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n mind_n which_o estsones_o he_o obtain_v first_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o attempt_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n have_v send_v secret_a word_n unto_o the_o pope_n by_o radulph_n and_o other_o procurator_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consecrate_v thurstinus_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o king_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n through_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o thurstinus_fw-la have_v win_v to_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o palle_v for_o this_o deed_n the_o king_n be_v fore_o discontent_v with_o thurstine_n and_o warn_v he_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o land_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rhemis_n above_o mention_v where_o be_v gather_v 434._o prelate_n rheims_n these_o 5._o principal_a act_n be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o bishopric_n abbotship_n deanery_n archdeaconship_n priesthood_n prebendship_n altar_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n order_n consecration_n church_n hallow_v seat_z or_o stall_z within_z the_o choir_n or_o any_o office_n ecclesiastical_a under_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v persist_v 2._o that_o no_o lay_v person_n shall_v geve_v investure_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n or_o that_o any_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o our_o progenitor_n henry_n the_o three_o at_o our_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o our_o say_a progenitor_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o realm_n 56._o year_n and_o thereford_v between_o the_o homage_n make_v by_o the_o say_v alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o alexander_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o scot_n to_o we_o at_o our_o coronation_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v about_o 50._o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n repair_v to_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o there_o do_v he_o his_o duty_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ¶_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o parliament_n write_v a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v to_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n claim_v to_o himself_o which_o letter_n i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o annexe_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v *_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a barony_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n church_n pope_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o catholic_a fee_n be_v govern_v in_o her_o deed_n as_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o hold_v proceed_v with_o that_o ripeness_n in_o judgement_n that_o she_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o but_o like_o a_o mother_n will_v every_o man_n right_a to_o be_v keep_v unbroken_a as_o well_o in_o other_o as_o in_o herself_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n call_v at_o lincoln_n of_o late_a by_o our_o most_o dread_a lord_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n cause_v certain_a letter_n receive_v from_o you_o to_o be_v read_v open_o and_o to_o be_v declare_v serious_o afore_o we_o about_o certain_a business_n touch_v the_o condition_n &_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a muse_n and_o marvel_n with_o ourselves_o hear_v the_o meaning_n concern_v the_o same_o so_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o we_o know_v most_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o not_o unknown_a to_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o certain_a and_o direct_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n from_o time_n to_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o briton_n as_o also_o of_o englishmen_n yea_o rather_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o see_v to_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o foresay_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o be_v under_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v answer_v or_o aught_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o foresay_a realm_n or_o for_o any_o his_o temporality_n afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a by_o reason_n of_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n keep_v without_o breach_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o treaty_n have_v and_o diligent_a deliberation_n of_o the_o content_n in_o your_o foresay_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o common_a agree_v and_o consent_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o shall_v be_v without_o fail_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o case_n or_o shall_v bring_v his_o foresay_a right_n into_o doubt_n nor_o ought_v not_o to_o send_v any_o proctor_n or_o messenger_n to_o your_o presence_n special_o see_v that_o the_o premise_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o disherit_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o also_o hurt_v of_o the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o our_o father_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v and_o we_o will_v maintain_v they_o with_o all_o power_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o by_o god_n help_n with_o all_o strength_n and_o far_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o attempt_v the_o premise_n be_v so_o unaccustomed_a unwont_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o afore_o wherefore_o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o catholic_a and_o devour_v to_o the_o romishe_a church_n quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n liberty_n '_o custom_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a without_o all_o empayr_n and_o trouble_v and_o let_v they_o continue_v untouched_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o these_o present_n aswell_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o foresay_a réalme_n of_o england_n date_v at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1031._o &_o anno_fw-la edwardi_fw-la primi_fw-la 28._o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o 1303._o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n take_v displeasure_n with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n do_v excite_v king_n edward_n of_o englad_n to_o war_n against_o he_o promise_v hun_z great_a aid_n thereunto_o but_o he_o as_o my_o author_n say_v little_o trust_v the_o pope_n false_a unstable_a affection_n towards_o he_o well_o prove_v before_o auesb._n put_v he_o of_o with_o delay_n exit_fw-la rob._n auesb._n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v against_o his_o friendship_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o wascone_a which_o he_o wrongful_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n detain_v concern_v this_o variance_n here_o mention_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n how_o it_o begin_v first_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o fall_v out_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v declare_v after_o that_o first_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n begone_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1303._o the_o foresay_a willa_n waleys_n which_o have_v do_v so_o many_o displeasure_n to_o the_o king_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o rebellion_n gather_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o wtstand_v the_o king_n till_o at_o length_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v for_o the_o same_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o king_n they_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n whether_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n robert_n bruise_v above_o mention_v earl_n of_o dunbarre_v earl_n of_o acle_n and_o sir_n john_n come_v with_o diverse_a other_o the_o which_o voluntary_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o use_n against_o at_o person_n but_o short_o after_o the_o say_v robert_n bruse_n prince_n who_o as_o be_v say_v marry_v the_o second_o daughter_n of_o earl_n david_n forget_v his_o oath_n before_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o stone_n and_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n send_v up_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v unsinuate_v to_o he_o that_o king_n edward_n vex_v and_o greve_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n wrongful_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v of_o such_o do_n england_n notwithstanding_o which_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n prosecute_a his_o own_o right_n after_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scot_n &_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o robert_n bruys_n who_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n john_n come_v for_o not_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o other_o lord_n at_o his_o parliament_n arear_v his_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n prepare_v himself_o towards_o scotland_n repress_v where_o he_o join_v with_o the_o say_a sir_n robert_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n in_o a_o
assent_n together_o which_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o garrison_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o armour_n and_o from_o home_n he_o will_v therefore_o discharge_v the_o needless_a multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o dismiss_v they_o home_o to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n circumvent_v and_o they_o will_v together_o drink_v and_o join_v hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n thus_o they_o shake_v hand_n together_o the_o archbishop_n send_v away_o his_o soldier_n in_o peace_n not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v circumvent_v before_o he_o be_v immediate_o arrest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o westmoreland_n 〈◊〉_d and_o short_o after_o the_o king_n come_v with_o his_o power_n to_o york_n be_v there_o behead_v the_o monday_n in_o whiâ—sonweeke_n and_o with_o he_o also_o lord_n thomas_n mowbray_n martial_n with_o diverse_a other_o moreover_o of_o yâ—_z city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v take_v their_o part_n after_o who_o slaughter_n the_o king_n proceed_v far_a to_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n &_o lord_n thomas_n bardolph_n who_o then_o do_v fly_v to_o berwick_n from_o thence_o they_o reincove_v to_o wales_n at_o length_n within_o two_o year_n after_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n part_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n a_o 1408._o in_o the_o which_o year_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o the_o northpart_v for_o favour_v the_o foresay_a lord_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o who_o the_o abbot_n of_o hales_n for_o the_o like_a treason_n be_v hang_v the_o king_n after_o the_o shedding_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n see_v himself_o so_o hardly_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n think_v to_o keep_v in_o yet_o with_o the_o clergy_n &_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v always_o his_o chief_a stay_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n as_o do_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o condemn_v william_n sawtre_n before_o as_o also_o in_o other_o which_o consequent_o we_o have_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v now_o by_o yâ—_z course_n of_o time_n to_o write_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n a_o tailor_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n who_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o condemnation_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n 1409._o a_o 1409._o according_a as_o by_o their_o own_o register_n appear_v &_o follow_v by_o this_o narration_n to_o be_v see_v ¶_o john_n badby_n artificer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arundel_n 1409._o on_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o excommunication_n follow_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n taylour_n be_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n or_o haull_fw-mi within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n in_o london_n in_o a_o utter_a cloister_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n &_o other_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o erroneous_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o his_o assistant_n as_o yâ—_z archbishop_z of_o york_n of_o london_n of_o winchester_n of_o oxford_z of_o norwich_n of_o salisbury_n of_o bath_n of_o bangor_n et_fw-la menevensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o also_o edmond_n duke_n of_o york_n thomas_n bewford_n the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n lord_n de_fw-fr roos_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v then_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n present_a master_n morgan_n read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o hearer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conteme_v in_o the_o instrument_n read_v by_o the_o foresay_a m._n morgan_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v such_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n be_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o yâ—_z course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o in_o the_o year_n 1409._o in_o the_o second_o indiction_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o lord_n lord_n gregory_n xi_o by_z that_o divine_a permission_n pope_n the_o second_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o chapel_n caruariae_fw-la of_o s._n thomas_n martyr_n high_a unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o say_a diocese_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n a_o lay_a man_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o worcester_n appear_v personal_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n sitting_z in_o the_o say_v chapel_n for_o chief_a judge_n be_v detect_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o teach_v &_o open_o maintain_v by_o the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n that_o be_v body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a bread_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o john_n badby_n be_v examine_v and_o diligent_o demand_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n concern_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o end_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o priest_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o beleve_v firm_o that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n by_o such_o word_n sacramental_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o also_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v never_o while_n he_o live_v believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o unless_o that_o first_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o corporal_a form_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o john_n raky_a of_o bristol_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o priest_n have_v moreover_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v not_o his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o other_o word_n teach_v &_o fortifieng_v the_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o grievous_a and_o also_o out_o of_o order_n and_o horrible_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n sound_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n admonish_v and_o request_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n oftentimes_o and_o very_o instant_o to_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o abjure_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o he_o inform_v the_o say_a john_n on_o that_o behalf_n both_o gentle_o and_o also_o laudable_o yet_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o request_v both_o often_o and_o instant_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n say_v and_o answer_v expresselie_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o before_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o answer_v whereupon_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n seeing_z understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n to_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v the_o say_a beresie_n be_v stubborn_a profit_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n pronounce_v the_o say_a john_n to_o be_v before_o this_o time_n convict_v of_o such_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n do_v accuse_v thou_o john_n badby_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n of_o our_o diocese_n badby_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o sit_v for_o cheese_n judge_v be_v oftentimes_o confess_v
into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o say_v gemes_n afterward_o be_v poison_v as_o be_v in_o manner_n before_o express_v unto_o these_o poison_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n tongue_n let_v we_o also_o adjoin_v his_o malicious_a wickedness_n with_o like_a fury_n exercise_v upon_o antonius_n mancinellus_n which_o mancinellus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n because_o he_o write_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n against_o his_o wicked_a manner_n &_o filthy_a life_n with_o other_o vice_n he_o therefore_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o play_v much_o like_a with_o he_o as_o antonius_n the_o tyrant_n once_o do_v with_o m._n cicero_n for_o write_v against_o his_o horrible_a life_n at_o length_n poison_n as_o one_o poison_n require_v another_o this_o poison_a pope_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o servant_n vuwares_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o wrong_a bottle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v poison_v and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o also_o it_o happen_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v how_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v then_o to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o popedom_n after_o this_o pope_n next_o succeed_v pius_n the_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1503._o after_o who_o come_v next_o julius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n so_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n that_o wicelius_n &_o such_o other_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n write_v of_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v of_o he_o marti_fw-la illum_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la deditiorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o give_v to_o war_n and_o battle_n then_o to_o christ._n concern_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n whereupon_o philip_n melancthon_n amongst_o many_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o make_v this_o epigrame_n cum_fw-la contra_fw-la gaellos_n bellum_fw-la papa_n julius_n esset_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sicút_fw-la fama_fw-la â—etusta_fw-la docet_fw-la ingentes_fw-la martis_fw-la turmas_fw-la contraxit_fw-la &_o â—rbem_fw-la egâ—essus_fw-la saevas_fw-la edidit_fw-la ore_fw-la minas_fw-la iratus'que_fw-la sacras_fw-la clave_n in_fw-la flumina_fw-la iecit_fw-la tibridis_n hic_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la pons_fw-la â—bi_fw-la iungit_fw-la aquas_fw-la ind_n manustrictum_fw-la gagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamans'que_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la â—ocerefert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quandoquidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n whereupon_o also_o gilbert_n ducherius_n make_v this_o epigrame_n in_o gallum_fw-la â—â—_o fama_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la acerbum_fw-la armatum_fw-la educit_fw-la julius_n â—rbe_fw-la manum_fw-la accinctus_fw-la gladio_fw-la clave_n in_o tibridis_n amnem_fw-la proÿcit_fw-la &_o soews_fw-la talia_fw-la â—erba_fw-la faecit_fw-la quum_fw-la petrinihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la claeves_fw-la auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la ¶_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o epigram_n in_o english_a be_v this_o when_o julius_n pope_n against_o the_o french_a determine_v to_o make_v war_n as_o fame_n report_n he_o gather_v up_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n from_o far_o and_o to_o the_o bridge_n of_o tybur_n then_o march_v as_o he_o be_v wood_n his_o holy_a key_n he_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o flood_n and_o afterward_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o naked_a sword_n and_o shake_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a word_n this_o sword_n of_o paul_n quoth_v he_o shall_v now_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o foe_n since_o that_o this_o key_n of_o peter_n do_v nothing_o avay_v le_fw-fr thereto_o he_o of_o this_o julius_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o partly_o with_o his_o war_n partly_o with_o his_o curse_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n as_o good_a as_o 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v first_o he_o besiege_v ravenna_n against_o the_o venetian_o than_o servia_n imola_n faventia_n forolivium_fw-la bononia_n and_o other_o city_n 2._o which_o he_o gate_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n not_o with_o out_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n steban_n make_v mention_v that_o when_o this_o julius_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n thereunto_o be_v occupy_v with_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n among_o the_o venetian_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o ferraria_n and_o in_o other_o country_n 9_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o come_v to_o millayne_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v amongst_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v bernardus_n cruceius_n gulielmus_fw-la prenestinus_n franciscus_n constantinus_n with_o diverse_a other_o amongst_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o procuratour_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o council_n be_v appoint_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1511._o julius_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o kalende_n of_o september_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o call_v this_o council_n be_v thus_o allege_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o council_n &_o also_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o crime_n whereupon_o they_o have_v to_o accuse_v he_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n the_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n hear_v this_o geve_v out_o contrary_a commandment_n under_o great_a pain_n no_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o &_o call_v himself_o another_o council_n against_o the_o next_o year_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o april_n the_o french_a king_n understade_v pope_n julius_n to_o join_v with_o the_o venetian_o and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o he_o covent_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o which_o council_n these_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n whether_o any_o prince_n in_o defend_v himself_o may_v invade_v his_o adversary_n and_o deny_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o which_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o invade_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o moreover_o that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o that_o any_o unjust_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_a after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o julius_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o council_n require_v he_o either_o to_o agree_v to_o peace_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o generalll_n council_n some_o other_o where_o where_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o full_o decide_v julius_n will_v neither_o of_o both_o these_o but_o forthwith_o accurse_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o length_n at_o ravenna_n in_o a_o great_a war_n he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o last_o after_o much_o slaughter_n and_o great_a bloodshed_n and_o mortal_a war_n this_o pope_n dye_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1513._o the_o 21._o day_n of_o february_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o overlie_v this_o our_o volume_n with_o heap_n of_o foreigne_a history_n christian_n which_o have_v profess_v chief_o to_o entreat_v of_o act_n and_o monument_n here_o do_v at_o home_n i_o will_v adjoine_v after_o these_o pope_n above_n rehearse_v some_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o turk_n story_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a anoiance_n and_o peril_n of_o christendom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o certain_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o necessary_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o order_n and_o do_n and_o of_o their_o wicked_a proceeding_n their_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o bloody_a victory_n the_o ruin_n &_o subversion_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o horrycle_n murder_n and_o captiviâ—ye_n of_o infinite_a christian_n to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o well_o to_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n as_o also_o to_o other_o nation_n first_o for_o the_o better_a explayn_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cause_n as_o
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
after_o they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o after_o revolt_a but_o other_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o bless_v &_o valiant_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n fortify_v with_o constancy_n agre_v to_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v julianus_n a_o man_n disease_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v carry_v of_o two_o man_n of_o who_o the_o one_o quick_o deny_v the_o other_o cronion_n surname_v eunus_n with_o the_o foresay_a julianus_n the_o old_a man_n confess_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o camel_n and_o there_o scourge_v at_o length_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o great_a constancy_n be_v so_o consume_v martyr_n as_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v go_v to_o their_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o in_o their_o defence_n take_v part_n against_o they_o that_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o he_o also_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o profession_n be_v forthwith_o behead_v martyr_n likewise_o one_o macar_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o lybia_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o persuasion_n be_v burn_v alyve_a martyr_n after_o these_o suffer_v epimachus_n and_o one_o alexander_n who_o be_v long_o detain_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n after_o innumerable_a pain_n &_o torment_n with_o razer_n &_o scourge_n be_v also_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fire_n with_o four_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o all_o there_o end_v their_o martyrdom_n also_o ammonarion_n a_o holy_a virgin_n who_o the_o cruel_a judge_n have_v long_o and_o bitter_o torment_v for_o that_o she_o promise_v the_o judge_n before_o that_o for_o no_o punishment_n she_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o constant_o perform_v the_o same_o suffer_v likewise_o martyrdom_n with_o two_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o age_a matron_n martyr_n name_v mercuria_n the_o other_o be_v call_v dionysia_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o love_v not_o above_o the_o lord_n these_o after_o they_o can_v nothe_v overcome_v by_o no_o torment_n of_o the_o cruel_a judge_n but_o he_o rather_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o silly_a woman_n at_o length_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n of_o all_o torment_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n first_o ammonarion_n like_o a_o valiant_a captain_n suffer_v before_o they_o martyr_n heron_n ater_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_n and_o with_o they_o dioscorus_n also_o a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o first_o the_o judge_n begin_v with_o the_o child_n think_v he_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v win_v with_o word_n to_o entice_v he_o then_o with_o torment_n to_o constrain_v he_o but_o he_o persist_v immovable_a geve_v neither_o place_n to_o persuasion_n nor_o punishment_n the_o rest_n after_o he_o have_v grevous_o torment_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o dioscorus_n the_o judge_n great_o meruail_v for_o his_o wise_a answer_n &_o grave_a constancy_n dismiss_v he_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v his_o age_n to_o a_o long_a respite_n which_o dioscorus_n be_v yet_o also_o with_o we_o at_o this_o present_a wait_v for_o a_o long_a trial_n nemesion_n be_v also_o a_o egyptian_a burn_v first_o be_v accuse_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n but_o be_v purge_v thereof_o before_o the_o centurion_n be_v then_o accuse_v of_o christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v in_o band_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o precedent_n who_o most_o unrighteous_o torment_v and_o scourge_v he_o double_a to_o all_o other_o thief_n and_o felon_n at_o length_n among_o the_o thief_n burn_v he_o to_o death_n make_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n there_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n certain_a of_o the_o warrior_n or_o knight_n christ._n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenuus_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a age_a man_n call_v theophilus_n who_o stand_v by_o at_o what_o time_n a_o certain_a christian_n man_n be_v before_o the_o judge_v examine_v and_o there_o sing_v he_o for_o fear_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v away_o do_v burst_v almost_o for_o sorrow_n within_o themselves_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v constant_a this_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o prevent_v the_o matter_n press_a up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o precedent_n with_o the_o bencher_n be_v all_o astonish_a the_o christian_n which_o be_v judge_v more_o embolden_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o judge_n thereby_o terrify_v this_o do_v they_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o place_n glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v give_v of_o their_o faith_n many_o other_o beside_o be_v in_o other_o city_n and_o town_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o for_o cause_n worthy_a of_o memory_n ischirion_n one_o that_o be_v in_o service_n with_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n martyr_n be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n who_o for_o not_o obey_v be_v therefore_o rebuke_v after_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o be_v grevous_o threaten_v with_o sharp_a and_o manace_a word_n at_o last_o his_o master_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o take_v a_o stake_n or_o pike_n in_o his_o hand_n run_v he_o through_o into_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n be_v consume_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n of_o who_o bless_a victory_n they_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v yet_o witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o among_o diverse_a other_o wife_n name_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v nilus_n a_o age_a man_n he_o with_o his_o wife_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n never_o return_v again_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v see_v after_o and_o though_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o diligent_o by_o their_o brethren_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o body_n be_v find_v many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o fly_v to_o these_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n be_v take_v of_o the_o barbarous_a arabian_n of_o who_o some_o with_o much_o money_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransom_v some_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n allege_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v to_o germanus_n of_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o other_o sustain_v in_o this_o persecution_n &_o before_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n thus_o infer_v as_o follow_v i_o say_v he_o behold_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o and_o he_o know_v i_o lie_v not_o how_o that_o i_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o life_n and_o notwithout_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o persecution_n yea_o and_o also_o before_o that_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n do_v rage_n against_o we_o sabinus_n the_o same_o hour_n send_v a_o farmer_n to_o seek_v i_o at_o what_o time_n i_o remain_v at_o home_n wait_v iij._o day_n for_o his_o come_n but_o he_o search_v narow_o for_o i_o by_o all_o way_n field_n flood_n &_o corner_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v best_o have_v hide_v myself_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o blindness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v my_o house_n think_v with_o himself_o nothing_o less_o then_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v at_o home_n in_o such_o so_o dangerous_a persecution_n thus_o these_o iij._o day_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n the_o lord_n god_n so_o willing_a and_o command_v i_o to_o fly_v and_o also_o marvellous_o open_v to_o i_o the_o way_n i_o with_o my_o child_n child_n and_o many_o other_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o and_o this_o not_o to_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n of_o those_o thing_n declare_v wherein_o afterward_o i_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a peradventure_o to_o some_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o himself_o thus_o infer_v then_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o be_v
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n proclaim_v against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o brass_n which_o he_o think_v perpetual_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n now_o mark_v again_o the_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o contrary_a check_v the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o the_o tyrant_n prove_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o brazen_a proclamation_n be_v contain_v for_o where_o the_o foresay_a edict_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n sudden_o befall_v such_o unseasonable_a drought_n with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o also_o the_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n that_o all_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o he_o have_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n the_o people_n be_v great_o consume_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o athens_n coin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o innumerable_a die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o many_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n and_o countryman_n die_v up_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a there_o be_v which_o bring_v out_o their_o best_a treasure_n 8._o be_v glad_a to_o geve_v it_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a other_o sell_v away_o their_o possession_n fall_v by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n certain_a eat_a grass_n and_o feed_v on_o other_o unwholesome_a herb_n be_v fain_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o with_o such_o food_n as_o do_v hurt_v and_o poison_v their_o dody_n also_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a misery_n and_o penury_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o fall_v to_o beg_v through_o the_o country_n describe_v some_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a as_o image_n without_o breath_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o &_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o feebleness_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n most_o pitiful_a cry_v for_o some_o scrap_n or_o fragment_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n ready_a to_o geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o not_o able_a to_o utter_v any_o other_o word_n yet_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n diverse_a there_o be_v who_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o asker_n after_o they_o have_v bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o become_v hard_o heart_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n themselves_o as_o they_o which_o beg_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o market_n place_n street_n lane_n and_o alleis_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a &_o naked_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o unbury_v to_o the_o pitiful_a &_o grievous_a behold_v of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o wherefore_o many_o be_v eat_v of_o dog_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o live_v fell_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o dog_n lest_o they_o run_v mad_a shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o persecutor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pestilence_n scatter_v through_o all_o house_n and_o age_n of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o consume_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o through_o plenty_n of_o vitail_n escape_v famine_n wherefore_o the_o rich_a prince_n president_n and_o other_o innumerable_a of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o turn_v up_o their_o heel_n thus_o the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o with_o pestilence_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v but_o wail_v and_o weep_v in_o every_o corner_n so_o that_o death_n what_o for_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o short_a time_n break_v up_o and_o consume_v whole_a household_n two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o together_o from_o one_o house_n to_o one_o funeral_n these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o maximinus_n and_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o do_v publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o city_n against_o we_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n how_o diligent_a and_o charitable_a the_o christian_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a extremity_n for_o they_o only_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o distress_n show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o travel_v every_o day_n some_o in_o cure_v the_o sick_a &_o some_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n be_v forsake_v other_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n call_v and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o famine_n distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o minister_v occasion_n to_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o reason_n hereof_o the_o great_a god_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n for_o their_o wrongful_a afflict_v of_o we_o open_v again_o unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o peace_n fall_v unto_o we_o as_o light_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n which_o easy_o perceive_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a director_n of_o our_o do_n who_o many_o time_n chasten_v his_o people_n with_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v they_o but_o after_o sufficient_a correction_n again_o show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o which_o with_o trust_n call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o premise_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n like_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o see_v so_o be_v it_o wonderful_a to_o mark_v and_o note_n how_o those_o counsel_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n achieve_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o christian_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o â—ure_a against_o they_o be_v most_o against_o themselves_o and_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o turn_v most_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n astutia_fw-la and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n god_n of_o his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n so_o order_v &_o dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o where_o the_o brazen_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n promise_v temperate_a weather_n god_n send_v drought_n where_o it_o promise_v plenty_n god_n immediate_o send_v upon_o they_o famine_n and_o penury_n where_o it_o promise_v health_n god_n strike_v they_o even_o upon_o the_o same_o with_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o with_o other_o more_o calamity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o relief_n they_o have_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a praise_n both_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n thus_o most_o plain_o and_o evident_o be_v then_o verify_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n christ._n affirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o sufficient_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o specify_v and_o describe_v wherein_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o satan_n &_o his_o malignaunt_a world_n have_v assay_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o might_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n so_o must_v all_o man_n needs_o grant_v that_o read_v these_o story_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o this_o mount_n of_o zion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o else_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v where_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n together_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maximinus_n severus_n maxentius_n licinius_n with_o their_o captain_n and_o officer_n be_v let_v loose_a like_v so_o many_o lion_n upon_o a_o scatter_a and_o unarmed_a flock_n of_o sheep_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o especial_o also_o when_o law_n be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o stand_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
vortiperius_fw-la malgo._n carecius_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o britain_n king_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o reign_v here_o in_o this_o land_n from_o the_o time_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o only_o over_o parcel_n or_o part_n such_o as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o can_v either_o hold_v or_o win_v from_o the_o saxon_n nation_n which_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o grow_a upon_o they_o do_v so_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_z the_o britain_n at_o length_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v leave_v exaple_n to_o all_o age_n &_o country_n what_o it_o be_v first_o to_o let_v in_o foreign_a nation_n into_o their_o dominion_n work_v but_o especial_o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n as_o this_o vortiger_n do_v with_o hengistus_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n geve_v to_o the_o saxon_n not_o only_a strength_n but_o also_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o unconsidered_a before_o of_o the_o britain_n lord_n and_o nobility_n who_o worthy_o be_v therew_v t_o offend_v just_o depose_v their_o king_n &_o enthrone_v vortimerus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o which_o vortimer_n be_v a_o punant_a prince_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o repulse_v and_o drive_v again_o into_o germany_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n who_o rowen_n daughter_n of_o hengistus_n cause_v traitorous_o to_o be_v poison_v britain_n then_o vortiger_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o rowen_n his_o wife_n send_v into_o germany_n again_o for_o engist_n who_o eftsoon_o make_v his_o return_n come_v in_o with_o a_o name_n of_o 300._o ship_n well_o appoint_v brittayne_n the_o noble_n of_o britain_n hear_v this_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a to_o put_v they_o of_o but_o engist_n through_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n so_o labour_v the_o king_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o country_n but_o only_o think_v that_o vortimer_n have_v yet_o be_v alive_a who_o he_o mind_v to_o impugn_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o commit_v both_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n to_o his_o disposition_n to_o appoint_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v to_o remain_v within_o his_o land_n the_o rest_n shall_v return_v and_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v day_n &_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o he_o and_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n shall_v appoint_v with_o these_o fair_a word_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n well_o content_v do_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n &_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ambry_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v come_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o weapon_n engist_n show_v himself_o well_o agree_v thereto_o saxon_n give_v privy_a intelligence_n to_o his_o side_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o secret_o in_o his_o hose_n a_o long_a knife_n with_o their_o watch_n word_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o every_o saxon_a shall_v and_o so_o do_v kill_v the_o britain_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o britain_n lord_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n take_v vortigerne_v the_o king_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o who_o ransom_n they_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n with_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v spoil_n &_o havoc_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n destroy_v the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o church_n kill_v up_o the_o priest_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o tyranny_n can_v work_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 462._o the_o king_n see_v this_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v into_o wales_n this_o while_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n pendragon_n brethren_n to_o king_n constans_n above_o mention_v who_o vortigerne_n wicked_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v 462._o be_v in_o little_a britain_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v word_n desire_v their_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o country_n aurelius_n understand_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n britain_n speed_v he_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o rescue_v what_o in_o he_o be_v their_o necessity_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_n eftsoon_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o king_n seek_v out_o wicked_a vortigerne_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n constans_n his_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o wales_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n wherein_o he_o have_v immure_v himself_o britain_n set_v he_o and_o his_o castle_n on_o fire_n that_o do_v he_o move_v his_o power_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o and_o with_o elle_fw-fr captain_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n who_o then_o be_v new_o come_v over_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n tower_n our_o english_a old_a chronicle_n make_v record_v that_o horsus_n the_o brother_n of_o engist_n be_v slay_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vortimer_n the_o same_o also_o do_v record_n that_o this_o engist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n call_v eldadus_n cariensi_fw-la stand_v up_o give_v this_o counsel_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n against_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o ameleche_n take_v by_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o field_n who_o the_o say_a samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o say_v he_o do_v you_o to_o this_o agag_n here_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o woman_n widow_n and_o without_o child_n so_o his_o mother_n mai_fw-gr be_v make_v this_o day_n of_o he_o likewise_o and_o so_o be_v engist_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o eldo_n consul_n or_o mayor_n of_o gloucester_n and_o there_o be_v behead_v if_o truth_n or_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n whereof_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o i_o may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o henr._n hunting_n galfr._fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la a_o certain_a ancient_a write_a history_n i_o have_v in_o latin_a compile_v in_o the_o xiiij_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v which_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o book_n story_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o without_o name_n historia_n cariana_n this_o history_n record_v that_o hengistus_n die_v in_o kent_n the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o he_o be_v take_v at_o cunynburgh_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o north._n this_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o mention_v king_n be_v think_v of_o polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o bede_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a so_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o our_o old_a write_v story_n that_o both_o the_o say_a aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n pendragon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o andoenus_n king_n of_o little_a britain_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o instruct_v by_o gultelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o constans_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v convey_v from_o hence_o to_o little_a britain_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o land_n and_o though_o their_o father_n be_v a_o roman_a as_o polydorus_n pretend_v yet_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v britain_n bear_v and_o
not_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o woman_n infirm_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o person_n do_v in_o her_o infirmity_n therefore_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o albeit_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v in_o her_o great_a infirmity_n she_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o she_o do_v receive_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o knowledge_n his_o sin_n there_o where_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o many_o time_n that_o be_v do_v without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a we_o care_v without_o fault_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v hungrye_a etc._n etc._n where_o you_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o water_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n command_v that_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n both_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o water_n and_o also_o shall_v tarry_v the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o then_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n compani_v with_o the_o woman_n when_o his_o mind_n through_o delectation_n be_v join_v to_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n at_o what_o time_n before_o the_o say_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v remoove_v let_v the_o person_n think_v himself_o unworthye_a the_o entrance_n to_o the_o congregation_n through_o the_o viciousness_n of_o his_o filthy_a will_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n sundry_a nation_n have_v every_o one_o their_o sundry_a custom_n some_o on_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n first_o they_o purge_v themselves_o with_o water_n then_o for_o a_o little_a they_o abstain_v reverent_o and_o so_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n after_o many_o other_o word_n debate_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o infer_v but_o if_o any_o person_n not_o for_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n do_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o man_n concern_v either_o the_o come_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o receive_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v of_o we_o to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o other_o question_n also_o to_o these_o adjoin_v with_o his_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o concern_v pollution_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o think_v these_o at_o this_o present_a to_o our_o english_a ear_n sufficient_a to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v these_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n of_o austen_n send_v moreover_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o coadjutor_n and_o helper_n as_o mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o such_o other_o implement_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n a_o palle_v with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o set_v a_o order_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a seat_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o london_n the_o other_o to_o be_v at_o york_n notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o say_a austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chyefe_n archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o after_o his_o time_n then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o two_o foresay_a seat_n of_o london_n and_o york_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n send_v to_o augustinus_n into_o england_n reuerendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la fratri_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la ineffabilia_fw-la aeterni_fw-la regis_fw-la praemia_fw-la reseruari_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritualis_fw-la operis_fw-la study_v ex_fw-la remuneratione_n valeant_fw-la multiplicius_fw-la insudare_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v here_o in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a brother_n augustine_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o unspeakable_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o reward_v the_o same_o also_o with_o our_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o asmuch_o now_o as_o the_o new_a church_n of_o englishman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a help_n and_o your_o travail_n therefore_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o your_o mass_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o province_n or_o dition_z so_o that_o hereafter_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o palle_v of_o honour_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a seat_n wherein_o i_o here_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o york_n we_o will_v send_v also_o a_o bysh._n thither_o who_o you_o may_v think_v meet_a to_o ordain_v so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n border_v thereby_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n likewise_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o also_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n i_o intend_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o send_v a_o palle_v this_o provide_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o brotherly_a appointment_n but_o after_o your_o decease_n the_o same_o metropolitan_a so_o to_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o order_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o london_n after_o you_o and_o here_o after_o betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n of_o london_n &_o york_n let_v there_o be_v have_v such_o distinction_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o priority_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n first_o be_v ordain_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o affection_n of_o hart_n let_v they_o go_v both_o together_o dispose_v with_o one_o accord_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o forethink_v and_o deliberate_v together_o prudent_o and_o what_o they_o deliberate_v wise_o let_v they_o accomplish_v concordly_a not_o ger_v nor_o swerve_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o part_n you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o those_o bishop_n that_o you_o constitute_v and_o over_o the_o other_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o you_o to_o have_v all_o other_o priest_n of_o whole_a britain_n subject_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o your_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o believe_v right_o and_o to_o live_v pure_o and_o so_o in_o direct_v their_o life_n both_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a manner_n they_o may_v attain_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o the_o fruition_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n the_o x_o before_o the_o kalend._n of_o july_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n beside_o this_o the_o say_a gregory_n send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n mellitus_n concern_v his_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o phanes_n of_o the_o englishman_n new_o convert_v which_o phanes_n he_o think_v not_o best_o to_o pluck_v down_o but_o to_o convert_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o let_v they_o stand_v and_o likewise_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o ox_n how_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v and_o how_o to_o be_v alter_v dispute_v
&_o in_o patriam_fw-la reverti_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la gentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la remanere_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la fecissem_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la securus_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salubri_fw-la consilio_fw-la proficere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o paganis_fw-la vastata_fw-la altaria_fw-la periurijs_fw-la faedata_fw-la monasteria_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la violata_fw-la terra_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la faedata_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n a_o little_a above_o mention_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n report_v ecce_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuthberti_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aspersa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la spoliata_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la locus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la paganis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la depraedandum_fw-la et_fw-la ubi_fw-la primùm_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la s._n cuthberti_fw-la ab_fw-la eboraco_n christiana_n religio_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n ibi_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o calamitatis_fw-la caepit_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n write_v to_o osbert_n a_o noble_a pier_n of_o the_o mercian_n complain_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la northumbrorum_n penè_fw-la perijt_fw-la propter_fw-la intestinas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o fallace_n coniurationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o adelard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n complain_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la propter_fw-la flagellum_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la accidit_fw-la partibus_fw-la insulae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la trecentis_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la gildae_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la britonum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ijdem_fw-la britones_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la iudicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidere_fw-la caveamus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inolescere_fw-la quatenus_fw-la benedictio_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la patriam_fw-la conseruet_fw-la in_o prosperitate_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la misericordissima_fw-la pielate_fw-la perdonare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n malmesberiensi_fw-la make_v record_n of_o a_o strange_a sight_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n to_o rain_v blood_n whereof_o his_o word_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o york_n to_o the_o say_a king_n edelred_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la plwia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la quadragesimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o eboraco_n civitate_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la beatiprincipis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la de_fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la domus_fw-la sereno_fw-la aëre_fw-la de_fw-la summitate_fw-la minanter_n cadere_fw-la nun_n potest_fw-la putari_fw-la à _fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la venire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la that_o be_v what_o signify_v the_o rain_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n top_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n 780._o etc._n etc._n this_o wondrous_a sight_n testify_v by_o malmesburiensis_fw-la be_v think_v of_o fabian_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la as_o with_o the_o time_n do_v well_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n westsaxon_n 780._o &_o be_v think_v of_o some_o expositor_n to_o betoken_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n into_o this_o land_n which_o enter_v short_o after_o about_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o brigthricus_fw-la in_o defence_n thereof_o send_v forth_o his_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n with_o a_o small_a company_n which_o short_o be_v slay_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o void_a the_o land_n for_o that_o time_n husband_n which_o be_v an._n 790._o to_o this_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a give_v his_o daughter_n ethelburga_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o at_o length_n be_v empoison_v beâ—ides_v certain_a other_o of_o his_o noble_n upon_o who_o the_o say_a queen_n before_o he_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o wickedness_n who_o then_o after_o that_o flee_v over_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v offer_v for_o her_o beauty_n to_o marry_v either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o son_n because_o she_o choose_v rather_o his_o son_n marry_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o a_o monastery_n revenge_v where_o she_o then_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n be_v expulse_v from_o thence_o and_o end_v her_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n irene_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o edelburga_n be_v thus_o work_n her_o feat_n in_o england_n irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o busy_v also_o for_o her_o part_n at_o constantinople_n who_o first_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 784._o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o own_o husband_n father_n and_o when_o she_o have_v burn_v the_o same_o she_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o 6._o son_n to_o leo_n the_o 4._o who_o also_o we_o declare_v before_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o take_v away_o image_n be_v at_o dissension_n with_o he_o nicaea_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n who_o afterward_o through_o power_n of_o friend_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o empire_n again_o at_o last_o she_o cause_v the_o same_o her_o own_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a space_n he_o die_v after_o this_o the_o say_v irene_n empress_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n after_o be_v repeal_v by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a reward_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o and_o be_v expulse_v the_o empire_n who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o edelburga_n above_o mention_v condign_o punish_v for_o her_o wickedness_n end_v likewise_o her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a brigthricus_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o edelburga_n his_o wife_n die_v also_o king_n offa_n slay_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 795._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 802._o after_o which_o offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v egfert_v than_o kenelphus_n after_o who_o succeed_v kenelmus_fw-la he_o son_n who_o in_o his_o young_a age_n be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quindreda_n and_o askebertus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 819._o ceace_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winchecombe_n be_v count_v for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n who_o bernulphus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n expulse_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v overcome_v and_o expulse_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o eastangle_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n also_o cease_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ¶_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o confuse_a and_o turbulent_a reign_v of_o these_o seven_o saxon_a king_n who_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n rule_v and_o reign_v asunder_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o this_o land_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o who_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o begin_v to_o reduce_v and_o unite_v all_o these_o scatter_a kingdom_n into_o one_o monarchical_a form_n of_o dominion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n begin_v a_o new_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o my_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a with_o the_o same_o egbert_n to_o enter_v a_o new_a beginning_n of_o my_o three_o book_n after_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n first_o make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o
only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o â—â—iustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ—_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leâ—t_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
unto_o he_o a_o army_n and_o so_o land_v at_o hampton_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v expulse_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o kyngdom_n but_o william_n rufus_n hear_v thereof_o send_v to_o he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n promise_v he_o dedition_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n only_o require_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v to_o he_o yearly_o three_o thousand_o mark_n with_o condition_n that_o which_o of_o they_o overlyve_v the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o these_o brethren_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o normaine_a lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o normain_a bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n almost_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o duke_n robert_n except_o only_o lanfrancus_fw-la and_o wolstane_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n above_o mention_v a_o english_a man_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n be_v so_o well_o like_v and_o favour_v of_o his_o citizen_n worcester_n that_o embolden_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o prayer_n they_o stout_o maintain_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o with_o utter_a ruin_n but_o duke_n robert_n at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n hear_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o wag_v his_o dead_a thereat_o as_o one_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o doublenes_n be_v yet_o content_a to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v &_o so_o return_v short_o after_o into_o normandy_n leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o brier_n which_o be_v in_o england_n take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o king_n this_o rufus_n be_v so_o ill_o like_v of_o the_o normaines_n that_o between_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v oft_o dissension_n wherefore_o well_o never_o all_o the_o normain_n take_v part_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o english_a man_n again_o so_o covetous_a he_o be_v and_o so_o unmeasurable_a in_o his_o task_n and_o take_n in_o sell_v benefit_n abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o english_a man_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n die_v lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1091._o from_o who_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o great_o magnify_v of_o polidorus_fw-la his_o countryman_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o great_a cause_n canterâ—_n why_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o this_o i_o think_v unless_o that_o man_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o country_n still_o &_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o lanfranke_n the_o sea_n of_o cant._n stand_v empty_a iiii_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lancfrancus_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v for_o translate_n of_o bishop_n sea_n lincoln_n from_o village_n into_o head_n city_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorchester_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v accompany_v lancfrancus_n unto_o rome_n remoove_v his_o bishop_n sea_n from_o dorchester_n unto_o lincoln_n build_v where_o he_o build_v the_o minster_n there_o situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o lincoln_n the_o dedication_n of_o which_o church_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v resist_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v within_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precinct_n but_o after_o build_v it_o have_v his_o romish_a dedication_n by_o robert_n blocet_fw-la next_o bishop_n that_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o remigius_n also_o be_v sound_v the_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n of_o stow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o iiii_o 1092._o year_n of_o this_o king_n great_a tempest_n fall_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o england_n special_o at_o winchcomb_n where_o the_o steeple_n be_v burn_v with_o lightning_n the_o church_n wall_n brace_v through_o adulator_n the_o head_n and_o right_a leg_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n throw_v down_o and_o such_o a_o stench_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v abide_v it_o at_o london_n the_o force_n of_o the_o weather_n &_o tempest_n overturn_v vi_fw-la hundred_o house_n in_o which_o tempest_n the_o roof_n of_o bow_n church_n be_v whurl_v up_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemence_n thereof_o be_v pitch_v down_o a_o great_a deepens_n into_o the_o ground_n king_n william_n as_o you_o hear_v a_o exceed_a pillar_n or_o ravener_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o his_o chancellor_n robert_n blevet_n above_o mind_a begin_v to_o cavil_v avouch_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v please_v he_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o v._o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o those_o day_n without_o money_n from_o the_o king_n so_o herbert_n lolinga_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thetford_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o likewise_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v his_o sea_n from_o thetford_n to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n there_o erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwith_n where_o he_o furnish_v the_o monk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o the_o bishop_n land_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a simony_n herbert_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o resign_v unto_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o bishopric_n but_o so_o that_o incontinent_a he_o receive_v it_o again_o this_o herbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v robert_n for_o who_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o run_v these_o verse_n filius_fw-la est_fw-la praeful_a pater_fw-la abba_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vultfacit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la nummus_fw-la fit_v praeful_a &_o abba_n etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n the_o german_a emperor_n begin_v to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o benefice_n for_o next_o after_o this_o hildebrand_n 3._o come_v pope_n victor_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o matilda_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o faction_n and_o retinue_n of_o hildebrand_n israel_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o stout_a against_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a low_a short_a horn_n for_o victor_n be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o chalice_n late_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o imitation_n and_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v most_o part_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n so_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n all_o pope_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n their_o spiritual_a jeroboam_fw-la in_o maintain_v fall_v worship_n and_o chief_o in_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o all_o rightful_a authority_n begin_v and_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o gracionople_n and_o of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n next_o to_o victor_n sit_v urbanus_fw-la the_o two_o by_o who_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v confirm_v &_o also_o new_a decree_n enact_v against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n at_o rome_n urbanus_fw-la and_o clemens_n iii._o who_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 2._o under_o pope_n urbane_n come_v in_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o cistercian_n order_n by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n a_o monk_n of_o shireborne_v a_o englishman_n by_o who_o this_o order_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cistery_n rome_n within_o the_o province_n of_o burgoyne_n as_o witness_v cestrensis_n other_o write_v that_o this_o harding_n be_v the_o ij_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molisine_n in_o cistercium_fw-la begin_v a_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n a_o 1098._o
receive_v any_o such_o at_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v take_v away_o or_o detain_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v leave_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o benefice_n to_o any_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n add_v moreover_o that_o for_o baptism_n chrism_n anoyl_v or_o burial_n no_o money_n shall_v be_v exact_v 5._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v utter_o debar_v and_o sequester_v from_o company_n of_o their_o wyve_n and_o concubine_n under_o pain_n of_o exclude_v from_o all_o christian_n communion_n the_o act_n thus_o determine_v be_v send_v eftsoon_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n to_o see_v and_o try_v before_o that_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o canonical_a election_n free_a consecration_n and_o invest_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o to_o other_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o invest_n that_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o not_o withstand_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o be_v content_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o residue_n save_v only_o the_o invest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o that_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v upon_o this_o at_o the_o next_o return_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n that_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v divide_v which_o thing_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o well_o like_a and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n apply_v against_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o lord_n hove_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o declare_v moreover_o to_o they_o how_o they_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_a legate_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o side_n and_o so_o by_o that_o council_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o gisortivin_v where_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n resort_v to_o he_o desire_v &_o also_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v henceforth_o no_o legate_n nor_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n unless_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v so_o require_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o occasion_n of_o strife_n which_o else_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n require_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o that_o certain_a roman_a legate_n have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wi_v one_o guido_n and_o another_o roman_a name_n anselmus_fw-la and_o another_o also_o call_v petrus_n who_o have_v spoil_v the_o realm_n of_o great_a treasure_n as_o the_o custom_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proud_a legate_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v guliel_n the_o pont_n lib._n 1._o also_o he_o require_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o retain_v all_o the_o custom_n use_v before_o of_o his_o forefather_n in_o england_n and_o in_o normandy_n pope_n to_o these_o petition_n the_o pope_n do_v easy_o consent_v require_v again_o of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v license_v thurstinus_fw-la the_o archb._n above_o mind_v no_o return_n with_o favour_n into_o his_o realm_n but_o that_o the_o king_n utter_o deny_v unless_o he_o will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o and_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o before_o have_v make_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a both_o might_n and_o will_v also_o easy_o dispense_v with_o he_o for_o his_o promise_n or_o oath_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o will_v talk_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o love_n and_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v content_a that_o thurstinus_fw-la shall_v receive_v his_o realm_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o prelateship_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canter_n otherwise_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o shall_v never_o sit_v archb._n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o thus_o end_v that_o meeting_n betwne_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o tyme._n king_n the_o year_n follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o 1120._o the_o foresay_a pope_n calixtus_n direct_v his_o letter_n for_o thurstinus_fw-la to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o radulph_n archbish._n of_o cant._n in_o which_o epistle_n by_o his_o full_a power_n apostolical_a he_o do_v interdict_v both_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o church_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o same_o city_n restore_v from_o all_o divine_a service_n from_o the_o burial_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a except_o only_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o absolution_n of_o they_o that_o he_o on_o die_v unless_o within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o recepte_n of_o the_o same_o thurstinus_fw-la without_o any_o exaction_n of_o subjection_n make_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n likewise_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n 1122._o be_v immediate_o send_v for_o &_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v place_v quiet_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n england_n it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o within_o two_o year_n radulph_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n depart_v in_o who_o see_v succeed_v after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la turbine_fw-la about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o gray_a friar_n by_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n 1125._o come_v first_o into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o house_n first_o at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o same_o season_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n where_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o england_n not_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v require_v condescend_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o marry_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o grant_v whereof_o the_o spiritualty_n afterward_o much_o repent_v the_o priest_n pay_v a_o certain_a to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o retain_v their_o wyve_n still_o whereby_o the_o king_n gather_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n rog_n hove_v guliel_n gisburnens_fw-la at_o this_o time_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v gisburne_n in_o cleveland_n it_o be_v above_o touch_v how_o matild_a or_o maude_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n empress_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n her_o husband_n return_v about_o this_o present_a time_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o her_o father_n in_o normandy_n bring_v with_o her_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n james_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o the_o king_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o read_v where_o the_o say_a hand_n be_v repose_v this_o matild_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o say_a council_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n male_a and_o soon_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v send_v over_o to_o normandy_n to_o marry_v with_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o angeow_fw-mi of_o who_o come_v henry_n the_o second_o who_o after_o stephen_n be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v also_o found_v the_o priory_n of_o norton_n in_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n by_o one_o william_n the_o son_n of_o nichelle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o polychron_n jornal_a and_o polydorus_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v great_o with_o 3._o sundry_a vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n 1130._o which_o appear_v to_o fly_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mattock_n and_o instrument_n require_v of_o he_o his_o debt_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o they_o king_n in_o the_o second_o he_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o harness_a man_n to_o come_v fierce_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o he_o see_v a_o company_n of_o
together_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o gain_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o travail_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v send_v again_o by_o the_o king_n that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v how_o beit_a because_o of_o long_o differ_v of_o their_o promise_n many_o constrain_v by_o poverty_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n king_n richard_n speak_v with_o the_o french_a king_n not_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o two_o with_o their_o army_n will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o remain_v there_o still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o win_n and_o recover_v again_o of_o those_o country_n but_o he_o will_v swear_v he_o say_v not_o such_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o k._n richard_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o sister_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n and_o place_v there_o himself_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o french_a k._n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o templary_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n after_o that_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n have_v make_v agreement_n between_o guido_n and_o conradus_n the_o marquis_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o achon_n to_o tyrus_n notwithstanding_o king_n richard_n &_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n with_o great_a entreaty_n desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o come_v so_o far_o &_o now_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v &_o on_o the_o 3._o of_o august_n from_o tyrus_n depart_v leave_v his_o half_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a conradus_n marques_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o pagan_n refuse_v to_o keep_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v who_o neither_o will_v restore_v the_o holy_a cross_n nor_o the_o money_n nor_o their_o captive_n send_v word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o if_o he_o behead_v the_o pledge_n leave_v with_o he_o at_o achon_n they_o will_v chap_v of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n short_o after_o this_o the_o saladine_n send_v great_a gift_n to_o king_n richard_n request_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o behead_v of_o the_o captive_n to_o be_v prorogue_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n whereupon_o the_o saladine_n cause_v all_o the_o christian_n captive_n within_o his_o possession_n forthwith_o to_o be_v behead_v saladine_n which_o be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o august_n which_o albeit_o k._n richard_n understode_v yet_o will_v not_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n afore_o limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prisoner_n be_v the_o xx_o day_n of_o august_n richard_n upon_o which_o day_n he_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o saracen_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saladines_n army_n to_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v to_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o reserve_v for_o purpose_n &_o consideration_n especial_o to_o make_v exchange_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o christian_a captive_n after_o this_o king_n richard_n purpose_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o joppe_n â—o_o hereby_o the_o way_n between_o achou_n and_o joppe_n near_o to_o a_o town_n call_v assur_n saladine_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o saracen_n come_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n rearward_n but_o through_o god_n merciful_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n the_o king_n warrior_n acquit_v they_o so_o well_o that_o the_o saladine_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n &_o lose_v the_o same_o day_n many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n flight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o saladine_n be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o confusion_n xl_o year_n before_o and_o but_o one_o christian_a captain_n call_v james_n avernus_n in_o that_o conflict_n be_v overthrow_v saracen_n from_o thence_o king_n richard_n proceed_v further_o go_v to_o joppe_v and_o they_o to_o ascalon_n where_o he_o find_v first_o the_o city_n of_o joppe_n forsake_v of_o yâ—_z saracen_n who_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o king_n come_v ascalon_n the_o saladine_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n through_o all_o which_o land_n the_o king_n have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n syria_n neither_o dare_v the_o sarazen_a prince_n encounter_v after_o that_o with_o k._n richard_n of_o all_o which_o his_o achevance_n the_o say_a king_n richard_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o certificate_n as_o well_o into_o england_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clara_n ualle_n in_o france_n well_o hope_v that_o he_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o repair_n again_o to_o they_o by_o easter_n next_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n ely_n and_o now_o to_o leave_v king_n richard_n a_o while_n in_o the_o field_n let_v we_o make_v a_o step_n into_o england_n and_o look_v a_o little_a what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n while_o the_o king_n be_v abroad_o and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n richard_n at_o his_o set_n forth_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n absence_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n about_o which_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a ditch_n with_o a_o rampear_n to_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v yet_o remain_v furthermore_o to_o these_o 2._o bishop_n the_o king_n also_o assign_v 4._o other_o chief_a justice_n which_o joint_o with_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n appertain_v to_o wit_n hugh_n bardolfe_n william_n martial_n geffrey_n peterson_n and_o william_n bruer_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o who_o both_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n and_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n through_o england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v touch_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o which_o bishop_n his_o ruffing_n outrageous_a &_o fall_v most_o shameful_a it_o will_v make_v a_o long_a tragedy_n to_o discourse_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n at_o full_a only_o to_o demonstrate_v certain_a specialty_n thereof_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v procession_n first_o this_o william_n call_v longchamp_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o high_a chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o show_v abroad_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legatshyp_n begin_v to_o suspend_v the_o canon_n clerk_n &_o uicare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o procession_n under_o which_o interdiction_n he_o hold_v they_o till_o they_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o both_o canon_n clerk_n and_o uicare_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n cause_v all_o their_o bell_n to_o be_v let_v down_o out_o of_o the_o steple_n after_o this_o come_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o the_o king_n send_v home_o out_o of_o normandy_n with_o his_o letter_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o foresay_a william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o town_n of_o blye_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n wherein_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o windsor_n castle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n justice_n from_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o suwell_v ely_n where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o wyndsore_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n &_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v with_o the_o say_a chancellor_n henry_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n his_o own_o son_n &_o gilbert_n ley_n for_o pledge_n &_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n
prove_v what_o other_o country_n will_v say_v and_o do_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o blind_a commission_n of_o this_o legate_n touch_v his_o exaction_n of_o prebendship_n in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o conventuall_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o hear_v tholouse_n he_o be_v repulse_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 62._o â—_o how_o to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n again_o which_o be_v concern_v reimundus_n the_o godly_a earl_n of_o tholouse_n thus_o the_o story_n proceed_v that_o while_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n money_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n certain_a preach_v friar_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o say_a romanne_n the_o pope_n legate_n into_o all_o france_n to_o incite_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o frenchman_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o of_o who_o they_o account_v then_o for_o heretic_n at_o the_o preach_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n and_o lay_v man_n sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o tholosians_n be_v thereto_o induce_v as_o the_o story_n say_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o for_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paris_n videbatur_fw-la enim_fw-la multis_fw-la abusio_fw-la albinâ—oles_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la christianum_fw-la infestarent_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la cum_fw-la constaret_fw-la cunctis_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nuper_fw-la bituriensi_fw-la multis_fw-la precibus_fw-la persuasisse_fw-la legâ—to_fw-la ut_fw-la veniret_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la civitates_fw-la inquirens_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quempiam_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la iweniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n for_o to_o many_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o abuse_n to_o move_v war_n against_o a_o faithful_a christian_a man_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o biture_n before_o all_o man_n he_o entreat_v the_o legate_n with_o great_a instance_n that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o every_o city_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o to_o require_v of_o every_o person_n the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o promise_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v have_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o proud_a legate_n contemn_v this_o so_o honest_a &_o reasonable_a purgation_n of_o the_o earl_n reimundus_n tholosâ—ins_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_n to_o prosecute_v the_o pope_n fury_n against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o war_n against_o they_o ludovick_a the_o french_a king_n thus_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o legate_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n will_v not_o atchive_v that_o expedition_n or_o adventure_n against_o the_o earl_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o wrâ—te_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n command_v he_o that_o during_o the_o tune_n of_o that_o expedition_n he_o shall_v invade_v and_o molest_v no_o piece_n of_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o the_o same_o present_a time_n do_v hold_v whether_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n or_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hold_v while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a war_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v do_v endure_v but_o rather_o shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o with_o counsel_n and_o money_n in_o that_o enterprise_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o legate_n cross_v themselves_o to_o the_o field_n appoint_v a_o day_n peremptory_a for_o the_o french_a army_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o lion_n aâ—â—sed_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o with_o horic_n and_o harness_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o tholosians_n against_o the_o ascension_n day_n next_o ensue_v when_o the_o ascension_n day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o day_n peremptory_a appoint_v â—lbingenses_n the_o french_a king_n have_v prepare_v at_o lion_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o army_n march_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n after_o who_o also_o come_v the_o legate_n with_o his_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n the_o number_n of_o fight_a man_n in_o his_o army_n beside_o the_o victualler_n and_o wagoner_n be_v 50000._o man_n the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n open_o excommunicate_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n &_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n &_o furthermore_o interdict_v his_o whole_a land_n thus_o the_o king_n come_v march_v forward_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n excommunicate_v &_o the_o first_o city_n which_o they_o come_v unto_o there_o of_o the_o earl_n be_v auinion_n which_o city_n they_o think_v first_o to_o have_v besiege_v and_o so_o in_o order_n after_o as_o they_o go_v to_o have_v destroy_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o whole_a province_n belong_v to_o the_o earl_n and_o first_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o they_o to_o have_v his_o passage_n through_o their_o city_n feign_v himself_o in_o peaceable_a wise_n for_o the_o expedition_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o the_o citizen_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n give_v answer_v that_o they_o mistrust_v their_o come_n besiege_v and_o suppose_v that_o in_o deceit_n they_o require_v the_o entrance_n of_o their_o city_n and_o for_o no_o necessity_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o king_n here_o at_o be_v much_o offend_v swear_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n &_o immediate_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a he_o begin_v to_o geve_v sharp_a assault_n withal_o manner_n of_o saultable_a engine_n the_o citizen_n again_o within_o manful_o defend_v themselves_o cast_v stone_n for_o stone_n and_o shoot_v shoot_v for_o shot_n and_o slay_v and_o wound_v many_o of_o the_o french_a man_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v long_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o can_v not_o win_v the_o same_o at_o length_n victual_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n of_o war_n â—arre_n hear_v before_o of_o their_o come_n take_v into_o the_o town_n all_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v abroad_o and_o leave_v nothing_o wtout_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o succour_n he_o plough_v up_o the_o field_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o stover_n be_v find_v to_o serve_v their_o horse_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o the_o old_a people_n &_o young_a child_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v victual_n that_o keep_v the_o town_n &_o before_o their_o come_n send_v they_o far_o away_o so_o that_o within_o the_o town_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o without_o they_o die_v for_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o seek_v far_o for_o their_o forage_n many_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o city_n who_o secret_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o abroad_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n and_o horse_n die_v for_o want_v of_o forage_n and_o poor_a soldier_n that_o have_v no_o great_a store_n of_o money_n camp_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n by_o which_o mortality_n and_o stench_n both_o of_o man_n and_o cattle_n grow_v great_a infection_n &_o pestilence_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o legate_n be_v great_o dismay_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o little_a shame_n as_o well_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o depart_v and_o break_v up_o their_o siege_n thus_o again_o think_v the_o soldier_n that_o much_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o battle_n than_o so_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o starve_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o purpose_v to_o geve_v a_o new_a assault_n at_o the_o bridge_n that_o go_v over_o the_o flood_n rodanus_n into_o the_o town_n to_o which_o place_n they_o come_v in_o such_o number_n that_o either_o by_o the_o debilitye_n of_o the_o bridge_n or_o subtiltyé_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o town_n auinion_n 3000._o of_o they_o with_o bridge_n and_o all_o fall_v arm_v into_o the_o violent_a stream_n &_o be_v brown_v what_o be_v there_o then_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o citizen_n part_n and_o much_o lamentation_n &_o heaviness_n on_o the_o other_o part_n then_o short_o after_o the_o citizen_n of_o auinion_n when_o they_o see_v a_o convenient_a time_n while_o their_o
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o brundisium_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o renaldus_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n spoletus_fw-la and_o to_o anselmus_fw-la a_o baron_n of_o instigensis_fw-la and_o come_v by_o sea_n to_o cyprus_n with_o his_o host_n from_o cyprus_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o whole_a navy_n sail_v into_o joppa_n which_o city_n he_o fortify_v for_o that_o the_o passage_n by_o land_n be_v stop_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o sea_n may_v he_o not_o pass_v nor_o travail_n relieve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extreme_a weather_n and_o tempest_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o short_a space_n they_o lack_v vitayle_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o famine_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o make_v their_o humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n with_o who_o tear_n his_o wrath_n be_v appeal_v the_o great_a tempest_n and_o long_o continue_v foul_a weather_n cease_v whereby_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v calm_a they_o have_v both_o vitaile_n great_a plenty_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a thing_n for_o their_o need_n bring_v unto_o they_o whereby_o immediate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n &_o his_o army_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o joppa_n be_v great_o refresh_v and_o animate_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n be_v great_o discourage_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o with_o great_a power_n accompany_v with_o scarapho_n his_o brother_n prince_n of_o gaza_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o damascus_n their_o nephew_n with_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o noble_n have_v encamp_v themselves_o within_o one_o day_n journey_n of_o joppa_n think_v to_o have_v besiege_v the_o same_o be_v content_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n herald_n unto_o they_o to_o entreat_v of_o a_o peace_n christian_n whereupon_o ambassador_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o emperor_n demand_n right_o profitable_a to_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n the_o saracen_n immediate_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o grant_v thereunto_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n for_o x._o year_n be_v conclude_v &_o be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o both_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o several_a usage_n and_o manner_n the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o peace_n brief_o collect_v be_v these_o first_o that_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o upon_o second_o that_o all_o the_o land_n &_o possession_n which_o be_v situate_a betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o prolomaida_n &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o palastina_n and_o city_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o at_o other_o territory_n which_o baldwinus_n the_o 4._o at_o any_o time_n have_v and_o occupy_v there_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o only_o certain_a castle_n reserve_v three_o that_o he_o may_v fortify_v and_o build_v what_o fortress_n and_o castle_n he_o think_v good_a city_n and_o town_n in_o all_o syria_n and_o palestina_n four_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saracen_n hand_n shall_v be_v ransome_v free_o and_o send_v home_o and_o again_o that_o the_o saracen_n may_v have_v leave_n without_o armour_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v and_o keep_v still_o chratum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n mount_n success_n friderick_n now_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o peace_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o also_o profitable_a for_o at_o christian_n and_o have_v also_o get_v as_o much_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o war_n have_v continue_v he_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o letter_n into_o the_o west_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o circumstance_n and_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o war_n as_o partly_o you_o have_v hear_v require_v they_o that_o they_o also_o will_v praise_v and_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o good_a success_n and_o profitable_a peace_n conclude_v and_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n now_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o displease_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o his_o army_n march_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1229._o he_o be_v with_o great_a triumph_n &_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o also_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n only_o the_o patriarche_n of_o cyprus_n the_o king_n legate_n and_o oliver_n the_o master_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o company_n except_v solemn_o and_o with_o great_a applause_n crown_v king_n after_o this_o he_o rerdifi_v the_o city_n and_o wall_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o saracen_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o batter_v after_o that_o he_o furnish_v it_o with_o munition_n he_o build_v vy_z the_o church_n and_o temple_n that_o be_v ruinous_a he_o fortify_v nazarethum_fw-la and_o joppen_n with_o strong_a garrison_n vitale_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a now_o see_v and_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o while_o that_o frederick_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o practise_v the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n not_o i_o warrant_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o careful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o studi_v and_o labour_v what_o mischief_n and_o spite_n he_o may_v work_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n he_o have_v so_o occupy_v partly_o for_o hate_n and_o partly_o to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o asia_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o out_o of_o italy_n â—_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a first_o he_o cause_v the_o soldier_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o be_v stay_v as_o they_o pass_v through_o italy_n let_v they_o of_o their_o journey_n and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o such_o provision_n as_o they_o have_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o send_v secret_o also_o his_o letter_n into_o asia_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o facâ—ion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o patriarche_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o hospital_n entice_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n blondus_n himself_o that_o popish_a parasite_n or_o historiographer_n dissuâ—uleth_v or_o hide_v not_o but_o that_o he_o furthermore_o dissuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n nor_o take_v any_o truce_n with_o fridericke_n neither_o deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o treason_n towards_o he_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o make_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o that_o those_o letter_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o letter_n for_o the_o more_o credible_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o his_o last_o epistle_n unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o prore_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n amongst_o his_o other_o epistle_n you_o shall_v have_v express_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n letter_n write_v to_o that_o leaven_a sect_n and_o factious_a in_o vain_a for_o the_o patriarche_n and_o his_o collegioner_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v mighty_o repugn_v against_o frederick_n they_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o ptolomaida_n against_o he_o jerusalem_n they_o accuse_v he_o and_o his_o legate_n open_o of_o treason_n and_o do_v malipart_o &_o bold_o wtstand_v the_o right_n worthy_a and_o good_a order_n he_o make_v amongst_o they_o but_o as_o god_n will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_n and_o the_o dutch_a soldier_n both_o their_o false_a accusation_n be_v refell_v and_o also_o their_o seditious_a purpose_n &_o tumult_n express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o when_o all_o other_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n they_o as_o wicked_a confederatour_n be_v heavy_a therefore_o and_o obtrectour_n of_o his_o worthy_a laud_n and_o fame_n the_o pope_n frederick_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o conspire_v against_o frederick_n and_o have_v betray_v he_o to_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n the_o turk_n he_o can_v
and_o consume_v he_o be_v in_o great_a debt_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o house_n but_o drive_v to_o taâ—e_v for_o his_o own_o cate_n to_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o to_o commit_v your_o house_n to_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o your_o own_o faithful_a and_o natural_a subject_n and_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o discharge_v your_o whole_a debt_n within_o one_o year_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o revenue_n so_o that_o we_o within_o 5._o year_n may_v clear_v ourselves_o again_o neither_o will_v we_o diminish_v your_o family_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o a_o much_o great_a retinue_n provide_v â—o_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o see_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n lord_n as_o your_o highness_n shall_v find_v and_o understand_v our_o diligence_n most_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a unto_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o these_o word_n so_o love_o declare_v so_o humble_o pretence_a oxford_n so_o hearty_o and_o free_o offer_v the_o king_n as_o willing_o condescend_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o to_o confer_v &_o to_o deliberate_v far_o upon_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o oxford_n the_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n at_o which_o day_n and_o place_n oxford_n all_o the_o state_n and_o lord_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a town_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n convent_v together_o where_o first_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n a_o oath_n be_v take_v that_o what_o decree_n or_o law_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o universal_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o these_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v also_o 9_o bishop_n which_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainstand_v the_o say_a provision_n there_o make_v the_o king_n hold_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n open_o protest_v to_o rise_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o present_a in_o the_o realm_n oxford_n four_o brethren_n of_o the_o king_n most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n which_o will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v hereunto_o but_o in_o anger_n depart_v prive_o unto_o wint_fw-mi the_o noble_n hear_v thereof_o in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n pursue_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n of_o wint._n and_o forcible_o keep_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n prevent_v their_o purpose_n and_o see_v they_o stiff_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o stubborn_a sentence_n wrought_v no_o other_o violence_n against_o they_o but_o return_v to_o oxford_n again_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o own_o land_n &_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o forthwith_o they_o shall_v put_v this_o injunction_n in_o execution_n notwtstanding_n that_o the_o king_n make_v for_o they_o great_a intercession_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o place_n oâ—forde_n and_o because_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o no_o special_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o enact_v moreover_o that_o all_o stranger_n and_o alien_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v forthwith_o avoid_v the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o death_n diverse_a other_o provision_n the_o same_o time_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o do_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v chance_v he_o to_o depart_v his_o heir_n be_v under_o age_n the_o wardship_n of_o he_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v partly_o before_o be_v specify_v moreover_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v impoisoâ—t_o that_o the_o wool_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v wrought_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v transport_v out_o to_o stranger_n item_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n but_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n item_n that_o garment_n too_o sumptuous_a shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o nor_o wear_v item_n that_o all_o excessive_a and_o prodigal_a expense_n waste_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o superfluity_n shall_v be_v eschew_v of_o all_o person_n many_o other_o law_n &_o decree_n say_v the_o author_n in_o this_o assemble_v be_v ordain_v wherein_o they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 15._o day_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v empoison_v of_o who_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n in_o that_o order_n much_o commend_v also_o william_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n also_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v â—mpoisoned_v hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o hair_n and_o nail_n fall_v of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o author_n not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v and_o due_o execute_v at_o wintchester_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobles_z consider_v those_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o for_o that_o time_n appoint_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o octob._n next_o follow_v to_o convent_n together_o at_o london_n with_o weapon_n and_o harness_n to_o prosecute_v &_o finish_v the_o residue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o be_v conclude_v all_o which_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o order_n of_o write_v promulge_v oath_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o execution_n after_o the_o promulgation_n whereof_o many_o thing_n therein_o displease_v the_o king_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n 1261._o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o present_a otherwise_o choose_v he_o dissimule_v for_o a_o season_n thus_o time_n pass_v on_o within_o a_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1261._o the_o king_n see_v himself_o more_o &_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v according_a to_o promise_v make_v but_o especial_o be_v egg_v as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o his_o brethren_n oath_n take_v it_o to_o stomach_n send_v up_o the_o pope_n both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v before_o at_o oxford_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v case_o obtain_v or_o rather_o buy_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n step_v back_o from_o all_o that_o be_v before_o conclude_v abuse_v call_v a_o other_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o treasure_n &_o his_o debt_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o thereupon_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n cause_v also_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o but_o now_o by_o experience_n prove_v &_o try_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o their_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o covenaunt_n make_v seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o profâ—te_n of_o he_o &_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o their_o own_o take_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o their_o subjection_n as_o a_o underling_n and_o for_o that_o moreover_o his_o treasure_n great_o decrease_v his_o debt_n increase_v and_o his_o princely_a liberality_n be_v cut_v short_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o henceforth_o will_v be_v no_o more_o rule_v by_o their_o counsel_n but_o will_v provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o remedy_n such_o as_o he_o may_v and_o moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o &_o his_o son_n stand_v bind_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v send_v already_o unto_o rome_n &_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n also_o and_o for_o all_o other_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n he_o have_v enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a king_n to_o this_o again_o give_v answer_v the_o state_n of_o nobility_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n present_a in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n richard_n clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n humphrey_n run_v earl_n ferrence_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o
to_o 922._o li._n 5_o s._n 11._o d._n beside_o the_o valuation_n of_o other_o riches_n and_o treasure_n within_o the_o abbey_n which_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o abbot_n all_o this_o space_n be_v at_o london_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o who_o procurement_n at_o length_n such_o rescue_n be_v send_v down_o that_o 24._o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o town_n submit_v themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v 30._o cart_n full_a of_o the_o townsman_n be_v carry_v to_o norwiche_n of_o who_o 19_o be_v there_o hang_v diverse_a be_v put_v to_o convict_v prison_n the_o whole_a tounship_n be_v condemn_v in_o seven_o score_n thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n john_n berton_n alderman_n w._n herlng_v wâ—i_fw-fr 32._o priest_n 13._o woman_n &_o 138._o other_o of_o the_o say_v town_n be_v outlawd_v of_o who_o diverse_a after_o grudge_v at_o the_o abbot_n for_o break_v promise_n with_o they_o at_o london_n do_v confederate_a themselves_n together_o rob_v &_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o manor_n of_o cheninton_n where_o the_o abbot_n do_v lie_v brace_v open_v the_o gate_n who_o then_o enter_v in_o first_o bind_v all_o his_o family_n &_o after_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o his_o plate_n jewel_n and_o money_n they_o take_v the_o abbot_n and_o shave_v he_o &_o secret_o with_o they_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o london_n where_o they_o remove_v he_o from_o street_n to_o street_n unknown_a brabante_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o over_o thames_n into_o kent_n at_o length_n over_o yâ—_z sea_n they_o serry_v over_o to_o dist_n in_o brabante_n where_o they_o a_o sufficient_a time_n keep_v he_o in_o much_o penury_n misery_n and_o thraldom_n till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v search_v they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_a first_o by_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o be_v know_v where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v deliver_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o thief_n hand_n and_o final_o bring_v home_o with_o procession_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o house_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o abbey_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_z for_o what_o demerit_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o vex_v and_o afflict_v about_o this_o time_n as_o more_o large_o i_o have_v see_v in_o their_o latin_a register_n but_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o rest_n i_o omit_v here_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o edward_n the_o 2._o cease_v the_o history_n of_o nic._n trivet_n and_o of_o flor._n hist_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o next_o king_n king_n edward_n the_o 3._o concern_v the_o act_n &_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o his_o depose_n &_o cruel_a death_n wrought_v by_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a letter_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o yâ—_z keeper_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v after_o charge_v draw_v &_o quarter_v i_o have_v write_v sufficient_o before_o and_o more_o peradventure_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v well_o admit_v notwithstanding_o for_o certain_a respect_n &_o cause_n i_o think_v somewhat_o to_o extend_v my_o lunitte_v herein_o the_o more_o whereby_o both_o king_n &_o such_o as_o clune_n to_o be_v about_o they_o may_v take_v the_o better_a example_n by_o the_o same_o the_o one_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o to_o learn_v to_o flee_v ambition_n &_o not_o to_o bear_v themselves_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n how_o high_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o themselves_o nothing_o to_o be_v in_o this_o worldo_n so_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o may_v promise_v itself_o any_o certain_a continuance_n &_o be_v not_o in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o mutation_n unless_o it_o be_v fasten_v by_o god_n his_o protection_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o king_n 1327._o as_o be_v above_o express_v edward_n his_o soon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o 15._o &_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o much_o and_o great_a temperance_n in_o fear_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a and_o no_o less_o fortunate_a and_o lucky_a in_o all_o his_o war_n as_o his_o father_n be_v infortunate_a before_o he_o in_o liberality_n also_o and_o clemency_n worthy_o commend_v brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n famous_a and_o excellent_a concern_v the_o memorable_a act_n of_o which_o prince_n dove_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o how_o he_o subdue_v yâ—_z scot_n have_v great_a victory_n by_o the_o sea_n how_o he_o conquer_v france_n a_o 1332._o wan_a calais_n a_o 1348._o and_o translate_v the_o staple_n thither_o take_v the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n &_o how_o the_o french_a arm_n first_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o english_a arm_n also_o how_o the_o order_n oâ—_n the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o say_v k._n be_v invent_v and_o ordayve_v a_o 1356._o also_o a_o 1357._o how_o the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n decree_v that_o all_o such_o in_o flaunders_n or_o other_o where_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o make_v cloth_n shall_v peaceable_o inhabit_v the_o land_n and_o be_v welcome_a for_o 3._o year_n before_o yâ—_z it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o wool_n shall_v be_v transport_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o fleminge_n who_o then_o love_v better_v the_o sack_n of_o wool_n than_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n all_o these_o with_o other_o noble_a act_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n although_o in_o other_o chronicle_n be_v full_o entreat_v of_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o order_n i_o have_v begin_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o king_n reign_n although_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o make_v haste_n to_o other_o matter_n short_o &_o compendious_o abridge_n they_o out_o of_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a author_n together_o compact_v mention_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o coronation_n and_o solemnity_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o robert_n of_o bruse_n k._n of_o scotland_n understand_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o queen_n the_o young_a king_n the_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v do_v scarce_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o although_o he_o grow_v now_o in_o age_n scot_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a disease_n yet_o think_v he_o this_o a_o meet_a time_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v invasion_n hoop_v for_o as_o good_a success_n &_o like_a victory_n now_o as_o but_o late_o before_o he_o have_v at_o yâ—_z castle_n of_o eustrivelin_n whereupon_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o herald_n and_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o queen_n &_o counsel_n declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o enter_v and_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o k._n queen_n and_o counsel_n hear_v this_o bold_a defiance_n command_v in_o all_o speedy_a preparation_n muster_v to_o be_v make_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n appoint_v to_o every_o band_n captain_n convenient_a &_o at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n by_o a_o day_n assign_v they_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v with_o all_o their_o necessary_a furniture_n ready_a and_o thorough_o provide_v they_o direct_v their_o letter_n also_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o sir_n john_n of_o heynault_n require_v he_o with_o such_o soldier_n and_o man_n at_o arm_n as_o he_o may_v convenient_o provide_v in_o flaunders_n heynalt_n and_o grabant_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n next_o ensue_v at_o their_o city_n of_o york_n realm_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n make_v speedy_a preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n the_o noble_a man_n provide_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o the_o english_a captain_n and_o soldier_n their_o band_n thorough_o furnish_v be_v ready_a at_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n sir_n john_n of_o heynalt_n lord_n bedmount_n muster_v his_o man_n as_o fast_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v where_o at_o wysant_a in_o english_a bothom_n there_o lie_v for_o he_o ready_a he_o go_v aboard_o and_o with_o a_o merry_a wind_n land_v at_o dover_n travail_v from_o thence_o by_o small_a journey_n daily_o till_o he_o come_v wtin_n 3._o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o 6000._o man_n within_z and_z about_o the_o city_n of_o york_n expect_v his_o come_n before_o who_o in_o courteous_a wise_n
aluredus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o archbishop_n i_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n pag._n 170._o this_o lanffancus_fw-la be_v a_o italian_a and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o stubborn_a dissension_n with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la intitul_v his_o book_n opus_n scintillarum_n pag._n 172._o also_o the_o same_o lancfranke_n build_v the_o new_a church_n at_o canterbury_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n at_o length_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n wil._n rufus_n 35._o anselmus_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o anselmus_fw-la and_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n look_v in_o the_o pag._n 184._o 36._o radulphus_fw-la 8._o under_o rad._n the_o order_n of_o cisternians_n begin_v 37._o guilielmus_fw-la curboil_n 13._o by_o this_o w._n the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n be_v build_v 38._o theobaldus_fw-la 24._o by_o this_o theobald_n monk_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o that_o church_n of_o dover_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v burn_v at_o cant._n 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n see_v the_o pag._n 205._o criekladensis_fw-la 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la magnate_v in_o anglia_fw-it interdixerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la martyrem_fw-la thomam_fw-la nominaret_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la interminantes_fw-la minas_fw-la mortis_fw-la seu_fw-la maximarum_fw-la poenarum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consitentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 40._o richardus_fw-la 10._o this_o richard_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v 41._o baldwinus_n 7._o between_o this_o baldwine_n &_o the_o monk_n be_v great_a discord_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o priorship_n and_o 22._o monk_n from_o all_o service_n he_o cause_v the_o subprior_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a through_o all_o kent_n 42._o hubertus_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hubert_n the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v pluck_v down_o also_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n be_v burn_v 43._o stephanus_n langhton_n 22._o this_o stephen_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v expulse_v by_o king_n john_n this_o stephen_n intend_v to_o geve_v order_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n through_o their_o appeal_n and_o prohibition_n wherefore_o he_o require_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saynct_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterb._n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o b._n which_o election_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n will_v not_o admit_v before_o the_o rochester_n monk_n have_v present_v the_o bishops_n staff_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o richardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la 4._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o richard_n contention_n rise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o item_n between_o the_o say_a richard_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v a_o grevons_a discord_n about_o certain_a libertye_n belong_v to_o the_o archb._n the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o certain_a quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n who_o die_v in_o tuscia_n after_o this_o richard_n the_o election_n of_o 3._o archbish._n be_v castate_n at_o rome_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o cant._n john_n blund_n 45._o edmund_n of_o abenden_n 7._o this_o edmund_n be_v call_v s._n edmund_n at_o who_o election_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n think_v to_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o injury_n he_o appeal_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v not_o against_o the_o elect_a but_o against_o the_o election_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o prior_n and_o successor_n of_o dover_n to_o have_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbi_n beside_o other_o priviledgy_n which_o he_o obtain_v percase_o not_o without_o some_o good_a store_n of_o money_n afterward_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o cant._n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o so_o obtain_v of_o the_o archbi_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o chapter_n of_o canter_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n see_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n of_o lawyer_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o priorship_n be_v at_o length_n send_v home_o to_o dover_n be_v compel_v first_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a composition_n between_o he_o &_o the_o foresay_a monk_n the_o say_v edmund_n archb._n also_o have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n home_o 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n wicked_o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n 3_o 25._o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o the_o other_o to_o take_v tenthes_o of_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o five_o year_n item_n all_o the_o first_o year_n fruit_n of_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o 5._o year_n item_n half_a of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o benefice_a man_n not_o resident_a at_o their_o benefice_n item_n all_o legace_n not_o distinct_o give_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o belong_v to_o manfredus_n son_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n strife_n between_o this_o boniface_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n item_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n of_o ross._n item_n between_o he_o &_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n all_o which_o be_v after_o agree_v chro._n doverens_n fol._n 20._o pag._n 2._o strife_n in_o winchester_n about_o choose_v the_o bishop_n after_o yâ—_z death_n of_o ayonarus_fw-la that_o king_n brother_n strife_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o boniface_n do_v hold_v at_o lambheth_n in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v recite_v the_o statute_n of_o octobonus_fw-la and_o other_o new_a statute_n make_v against_o which_o i._o hemelingforde_n the_o king_n chaplain_n with_o other_o more_o and_o prince_n edward_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n do_v appeal_v chro._n dover_n fol._n 21._o under_o this_o boniface_n archb._n tunbridge_n &_o hadlo_n first_o come_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n master_n john_n of_o exeter_n buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n for_o 6000._o mark_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v send_v home_o boniface_n the_o archb._n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n a_o 1262_o fall_v a_o other_o alteration_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o dover_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o two_o house_n almost_o be_v never_o in_o quiet_a and_o all_o about_o certain_a liberty_n and_o privilegy_n as_o for_o make_v the_o subprior_fw-la for_o receive_v in_o of_o monk_n and_o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n an._n 1268._o boniface_n archb._n interdict_v the_o city_n of_o london_n because_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o archb._n of_o york_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n be_v there_o present_a the_o king_n hold_v then_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n this_o archb._n die_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n  _fw-fr john_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v  _fw-fr adam_n chilinden_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o resign_v his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n 47._o robert_n kilwarby_n friar_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n kilwarby_n appeal_n be_v take_v against_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o worcester_z and_o exeter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n the_o matter_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o see_v be_v empty_a walter_n gissard_n archb._n of_o york_n go_v towards_o the_o general_a counsel_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
suspect_v of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v the_o more_o malice_a no_o doubt_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o find_v &_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o work_v against_o they_o as_o by_o their_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o archb_v of_o york_n pacifici_fw-la have_v no_o great_a matter_n against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n go_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n what_o trespass_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n have_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v now_o what_o follow_v after_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o king_n incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o e_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n concein_v eftsoon_o against_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a stomach_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o mayor_n &_o both_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v for_o and_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n sir_n edward_n darlyngton_n then_o be_v make_v warden_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o for_o his_o gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o citizen_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o name_v sir_n baldwyn_n radington_n york_n place_v in_o that_o room_n moreover_o so_o much_o grow_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o city_n that_o he_o also_o remove_v from_o london_n the_o court_n &_o term_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o york_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chancery_n the_o exchequer_n the_o king_n bench_n the_o hamper_n and_o the_o common_a place_n where_o the_o same_o conâ—â—â—ued_v from_o midsummer_n till_o christenmas_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o be_v a_o 1393._o depose_v thiud_o a_o other_o great_a cause_n which_o purchase_v the_o k._n much_o evil_a will_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o uncle_n name_v t._n woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o where_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n with_o other_o death_n be_v up_o in_o armour_n against_o certain_a wicked_a counsaylour_n about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n watch_v afterward_o his_o time_n come_v into_o chelsford_n &_o so_o to_o the_o place_n near_o by_o where_o the_o duke_n lie_v wherewith_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o arrest_v the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n and_o send_v he_o down_o by_o water_n immediate_o to_o calais_n and_o there_o through_o the_o king_n commandment_n death_n by_o secret_a mean_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v strangle_v under_o a_o featherbed_n the_o earl_n martial_n be_v then_o the_o keeper_n of_o calis_n whereby_o great_a indignation_n roâ—e_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n against_o the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n be_v then_o execute_v whereby_o great_a grudge_n and_o great_a indignation_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o the_o king_n a_o 1397._o four_o to_o omit_v here_o the_o blank_a chartes_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o above_o premise_v fall_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o banishment_n i_o mean_v of_o henry_n erle_n of_o derby_n and_o make_v duke_n of_o herford_n a_o little_a before_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o die_v short_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o after_o by_o this_o king_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o year_n before_o at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n make_v 5._o duke_n a_o marquis_n and_o four_o earl_n to_o wit_n duke_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o derby_n duke_n of_o awmerle_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o rutland_n duke_n of_o southrey_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o kent_n duke_n of_o exester_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o duke_n of_o north_n folk_n norfolk_n be_v before_o earl_n of_o notinghame_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o banish_v these_o foresay_a duke_n be_v this_o about_o this_o present_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o herforde_n do_v appeach_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n upon_o certain_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n whereupon_o cast_v their_o glove_n one_o against_o the_o other_o banish_v they_o appoint_v to_o fight_v out_o yâ—_z quarrel_n a_o day_n be_v for_o the_o same_o appoint_v at_o coventry_n but_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n banish_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o ever_o which_o after_o dye_v at_o venice_n and_o the_o other_o duke_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o herford_n for_o 10._o year_n beside_o these_o also_o be_v exile_v in_o france_n thomas_n arunder_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n parliament_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_v page_n 512._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o king_n as_o in_o the_o event_n follow_v may_v appear_v these_o cause_n and_o preparative_n thus_o premise_v it_o follow_v the_o year_n after_o 1399._o which_o be_v a_o 1399._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v take_v his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n henry_n of_o bollingbroke_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o duke_n of_o herford_n and_o with_o he_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n which_o before_o be_v both_o exile_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o calais_n come_v into_o england_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o lancaster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n with_o â—hem_n also_o come_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a these_o together_o set_v out_o of_o calais_n arrive_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o north._n at_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n l._n edmund_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o custodye_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v edmund_n stafford_n chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o w._n scroupe_n earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n lord_n treasurer_n also_o i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n and_o john_n ruschell_n with_o diverse_a other_o consult_v with_o they_o what_o be_v best_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v do_v who_o then_o give_v their_o advice_n whether_o wilful_a or_o unskilful_a it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o very_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v london_n and_o go_v to_o s._n albon_n there_o to_o wait_v for_o more_o strength_n able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n but_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o diverse_a quarter_n resort_v thither_o many_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o say_v be_v unjust_o expulse_v the_o rest_n then_o of_o the_o counsel_n i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n w._n stroupe_n treasurer_n hear_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o commons_o be_v mind_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o four_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o common_a fame_n run_v that_o the_o king_n have_v let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o the_o king_n haven_n this_o commotion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v in_o england_n the_o noise_n thereof_o sound_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n for_o hasty_a speed_n of_o return_v into_o england_n leave_v in_o ireland_n both_o his_o business_n and_o most_o of_o his_o ordinance_n also_o behind_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o milforde_n haven_n not_o dare_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o herforde_n be_v land_v
his_o seat_n and_o office_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n he_o shall_v recover_v again_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v a_o neutrality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n gregory_n prage_n neither_o yet_o with_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o auinion_n which_o be_v then_o name_v pope_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o chronicle_n in_o this_o cause_n then_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n swinco_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n many_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o break_v down_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o lord_n wincelate_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o king_n will_v do_v also_o take_v wickliff_n book_n &_o burn_v they_o thereupon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o gaynsay_n suffer_v that_o certain_a good_n of_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n be_v flee_v away_o shall_v be_v spoil_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v or_o accord_v with_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o john_n husse_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o that_o matter_n wenceslus_fw-la howbeit_o a_o certain_a man_n one_o naso_n rise_v up_o say_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v here_o i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n when_o as_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n i_o meet_v on_o the_o way_n certain_a prelate_n of_o boheme_n who_o when_o i_o demand_v what_o news_n they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o boheme_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v happen_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o heinous_a fact_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o very_o ill_o entreat_v and_o handle_v prage_n then_o john_n hus_n allege_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v before_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o germayne_v depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n but_o when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o his_o father_n grant_v three_o voice_n unto_o the_o boheme_n &_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o germaynes_n whereat_o the_o germayne_v grudge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o voice_n shock_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n depart_v &_o go_v their_o way_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n and_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o also_o money_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o prage_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o of_o only_o i_o owe_v obedience_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o country_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n here_o be_v present_a albert_n warren_n tranius_fw-la which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o germayne_v he_o if_o that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o this_o suspicion_n but_o when_o as_o albert_n will_v have_v speak_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o foresay_a naso_n of_o who_o before_o be_v make_v mention_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n to_o speak_v say_v this_o matter_n do_v i_o understand_v well_o enough_o sycophant_n for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n when_o as_o i_o see_v the_o master_n of_o the_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o germayne_v bavarians_n saxon_n and_o silesian_n among_o who_o the_o pollonians_n be_v also_o number_v most_o humble_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o request_n but_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n with_o diverse_a other_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v whereat_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o being_n not_o a_o little_a move_v give_v he_o a_o sore_a check_n that_o he_o and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n do_v somuch_o intermedie_n themselves_o and_o move_v such_o open_a controversy_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v by_o fire_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n do_v never_o favour_n with_o his_o hart_n these_o man_n who_o unshamefastnes_n be_v such_o hus._n that_o they_o fear_v not_o even_o of_o late_a to_o entreat_v i_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o credit_n after_o he_o step_v forth_o paletz_n say_v very_o most_o reverend_a father_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o of_o boheme_n itself_o be_v through_o the_o council_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la banish_v out_o of_o boheme_n of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o remain_n yet_o in_o exile_n in_o moravia_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o since_o i_o be_v not_o at_o prage_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o these_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a as_o touch_v john_n hus._n this_o do_v the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rigen_n prage_n under_o who_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o prisoner_n but_o before_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n call_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v john_n hus_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n can_v have_v compel_v you_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v under_o your_o licence_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o never_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n or_o word_n but_o this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o boheme_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentle_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n which_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v i_o the_o which_o also_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o some_o sure_a and_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o town_n of_o constance_n neither_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n cambray_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n even_o for_o very_a anger_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o colour_n and_o despiteous_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o the_o man_n here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o whisper_v on_o all_o part_n clum_o the_o l._n joh._n the_o clum_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v say_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v very_o well_o for_o on_o my_o part_n say_v he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o be_o but_o of_o small_a force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n yet_o always_o if_o i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v defend_v he_o easy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n even_o against_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o both_o these_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n how_o much_o better_o may_v they_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o and_o have_v strong_a castle_n and_o place_n than_o i_o have_v after_o that_o the_o l._n the_o clum_o have_v speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o talk_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n hus_n and_o
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
do_v they_o suppress_v diverse_a monastery_n pharisaical_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a phane_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n eight_o mile_n from_o prage_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a priest_n &_o monk_n out_o of_o they_o or_o compel_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a order_n and_o thus_o their_o number_n more_o and_o more_o increase_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v nicholas_n they_o go_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v more_o and_o ample_a church_n grant_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o willing_o and_o gentle_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o the_o say_a nicholas_n entreat_v for_o the_o people_n and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v again_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v the_o king_n turn_v himself_o to_o that_o noble_a man_n nicholas_n nicholas_n which_o tarry_v still_o behind_o say_v thou_o have_v begin_v a_o web_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o it_o wherewithal_o i_o will_v hang_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o immediate_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o uissegrad_v within_o a_o while_n after_o into_o a_o new_a castle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v five_o stone_n cast_v from_o thence_o send_v ambassador_n to_o his_o brother_n to_o require_v aid_n these_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o praâ—e_n hold_v their_o convention_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o chamberlain_n with_o ccc_o horseman_n to_o run_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o life_n flee_v when_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v amaze_v utter_o detest_v the_o fact_n but_o the_o king_n cupbearer_n stand_v by_o say_v i_o know_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v people_n who_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n take_v hold_n of_o throw_v he_o down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o dagger_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o but_o be_v let_v by_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o pardon_v he_o his_o life_n immediate_o the_o king_n be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n fall_v sick_a and_o within_o 18._o day_n after_o when_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o put_v to_o death_n incessant_o call_v for_o aid_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o be_v come_v with_o aid_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 55._o year_n and_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 57_o year_n the_o story_n of_o zisca_n siluius_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o wenceslaus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v zisca_n bear_v at_o trosnovia_n which_o from_o his_o youth_n upwarde_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o battle_n where_o as_o he_o have_v valiant_o bear_v himself_o this_o man_n be_v sore_o greeve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mind_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o council_n have_v do_v great_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n upon_o their_o complice_n and_o adherent_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o subvert_v the_o monastery_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n pull_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n and_o idol_n drive_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o he_o say_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o cloister_n like_o swine_n in_o their_o sty_n to_o be_v fat_v after_o this_o his_o army_n be_v increase_v have_v gather_v together_o about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n he_o attempt_v to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o uissegrade_v which_o be_v but_o slender_o ward_v fron_n thence_o the_o say_a zisca_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o coranda_fw-la go_v speedy_o unto_o pelzina_n pelzina_n whereas_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o friend_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o take_v the_o town_n into_o his_o power_n fortifieng_v the_o same_o very_o strong_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v behind_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o uissegrade_v then_o the_o queen_n sophia_n be_v very_o careful_a empeerour_n send_v letter_n and_o messenger_n unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o noble_n adjoin_v unto_o she_o require_v aid_n and_o help_v but_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v then_o late_o win_v certain_a castle_n of_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n see_v all_o aid_n so_o far_o off_o together_o with_o zenko_n warrenberge_n gather_v a_o host_n with_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o lesser_a city_n which_o join_v unto_o the_o castle_n make_v gate_n and_o tower_n of_o wood_n upon_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n multane_n to_o stop_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v no_o passage_n that_o way_n then_o it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o i_o will_v of_o s._n benedict_n one_o peter_n steremberge_n fight_v a_o equal_a or_o indifferent_a battle_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v increase_v in_o prage_n they_o fight_v for_o yâ—_z bridge_n in_o which_o battle_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o hussites_n win_v the_o bridge_n and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o lesser_a prage_n the_o queen_n part_n flee_v into_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o whereas_o they_o turn_v again_o fierce_o renew_v the_o battle_n and_o fight_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n by_o yâ—_z space_n of_o five_o day_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n goodly_a building_n be_v raze_v and_o the_o council_n house_n which_o be_v in_o a_o low_a place_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o burn_v during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o troublous_a estate_n prage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v come_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v a_o truce_n or_o league_n with_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o castle_n of_o uissegrad_v be_v render_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o entreat_v as_o touch_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o zisca_n shall_v render_v pelzina_n &_o piesta_n with_o the_o other_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v take_v these_o condition_n thus_o agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v all_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o govern_v again_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v howbeit_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n dare_v not_o return_v again_o but_o still_o look_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o presence_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v by_o mean_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n even_o after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n charles_n have_v do_v before_o he_o whereby_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o their_o sect_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v which_o be_v not_o begin_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n about_o christmas_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n come_v to_o brunna_n a_o city_n of_o moravia_n and_o there_o he_o pardon_v the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v let_v down_o the_o chain_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v his_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a city_n obey_v and_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a king_n but_o the_o emperor_n turn_v another_o way_n and_o go_v unto_o uratislavia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o slesia_n where_o as_o a_o little_a before_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o city_n have_v slay_v in_o a_o insurrection_n the_o magistrate_n which_o his_o brother_n wenceslaus_n have_v set_v in_o authority_n the_o principal_n whereof_o he_o behead_v emperor_n the_o news_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v report_v at_o prage_n the_o citizen_n be_v sear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vratislavians_n distrust_v their_o pardon_n rebel_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o have_v obtain_v cencho_n on_o their_o part_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n they_o send_v letter_n into_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o boheme_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o destroy_v
monastery_n of_o the_o which_o zisca_n subvert_v and_o burn_v five_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n clare_n be_v the_o strong_a there_o he_o pitch_v himself_o thither_o also_o come_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n flight_n but_o when_o zisca_n bring_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o he_o he_o most_o cowardly_o flee_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o depart_v and_o leave_v boheme_n then_o zisca_n go_v with_o his_o army_n unto_o pelzina_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n so_o fence_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o win_v the_o same_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o commitavia_n a_o famous_a city_n the_o which_o he_o take_v by_o force_n burn_v all_o the_o priest_n therein_o afterward_o town_n when_o as_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o town_n of_o raby_n and_o strong_o besiege_v the_o same_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o eye_n have_v but_o that_o one_o before_o to_o see_v withal_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o prage_v to_o physician_n whereas_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o life_n save_v yet_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o army_n but_o still_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o after_o this_o the_o garrison_n of_o prage_n go_v unto_o uarona_n where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a garrison_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o take_v it_o by_o force_n many_o be_v slay_v of_o either_o part_n they_o also_o take_v the_o town_n of_o broda_n in_o germany_n and_o slay_v the_o garrison_n and_o afterward_o take_v cuthna_n and_o many_o other_o city_n by_o composition_n further_o when_o as_o they_o lead_v their_o army_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v pons_n retire_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o misnian_o the_o saxon_n meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v battle_n they_o return_v back_o after_o all_o this_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v the_o prince_n electour_n a_o day_n boheme_n that_o at_o bartilmewtide_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o army_n invade_v the_o west_n part_n of_o boheme_n and_o he_o with_o a_o host_n of_o hungarian_n will_v enter_v on_o the_o east_n part_n there_o come_v unto_o his_o aid_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n &_o many_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o almain_n all_o the_o rest_n send_v their_o aid_n they_o encamp_v before_o the_o town_n of_o sozius_fw-la a_o strong_a &_o well_o fence_v place_n which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subdue_v the_o country_n be_v spoil_v &_o waste_v round_o about_o and_o the_o siege_n continue_v until_o the_o feast_v of_o s._n gall_n then_o it_o be_v break_v up_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o come_v at_o his_o day_n appoint_v but_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o west_n moravians_n about_o christmas_n enter_v into_o boheme_n and_o take_v certain_a town_n by_o force_n and_o cuthna_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o fly_v but_o when_o zisca_n although_o he_o be_v blind_a come_v towards_o he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v afcard_v &_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n slay_v flee_v but_o first_o he_o burn_v cuthna_n which_o the_o thaborite_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o silver_n mine_n call_v the_o powch_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n zisca_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n a_o day_n journey_n get_v great_a &_o rich_a spoil_n and_o take_v the_o town_n of_o broda_n by_o force_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o which_o afterward_o almost_o by_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n remain_v disinhabit_v the_o emperor_n pass_v by_o a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n of_o iglaria_n zisca_n and_o piso_n a_o florentine_a which_o have_v bring_v xv_o m._n horseman_n out_o of_o hungary_n to_o these_o war_n pass_v over_o the_o ice_n the_o which_o by_o the_o multitude_n &_o number_n of_o his_o horseman_n be_v break_v devour_v &_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n zisca_n have_v obtain_v this_o victory_n church_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o that_o priest_n shall_v minister_v with_o cope_v or_o vestment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v much_o the_o more_o envy_v among_o the_o state_n of_o boheme_n premostratensis_fw-la and_o the_o consul_n of_o prage_n be_v aggrieve_v at_o the_o insolency_n of_o john_n premonstratensis_n call_v he_o and_o nine_o other_o of_o his_o adherent_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_n of_o this_o faction_n into_o the_o council_n house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v confer_v with_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n out_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o afterward_o depart_v home_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v quiet_a as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o their_o servant_n be_v not_o circumspect_a enough_o wash_v down_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n wash_v out_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v through_o the_o sink_v or_o cannel_n the_o which_o be_v once_o see_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n the_o council_n house_n be_v straightway_o overthrow_v and_o eleven_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v slay_v and_o diverse_a house_n spoil_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o castle_n of_o purgell_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v a_o small_a garrison_n whether_o as_o also_o many_o papist_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v be_v through_o negligence_n burn_v and_o those_o which_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v unto_o pelsina_n after_o this_o diverse_a of_o the_o bohemian_a captain_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o prage_n send_v ambassador_n to_o uitolde_a duke_n of_o lituania_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n this_o do_v zisca_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la gainsay_v this_o untold_a send_v sigismond_n coributus_fw-la with_o two_o thousand_o horseman_n into_o boheme_n who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o prage_n at_o his_o come_n they_o determine_v to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o a_o castle_n situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v charles_n stone_n here_o sigismundus_n have_v leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n four_o centurion_n of_o soldier_n the_o tent_n be_v pitch_v in_o two_o place_n the_o siege_n continue_v vi_o month_n and_o the_o assault_n never_o cease_v day_n and_o night_n five_o great_a flyng_n throw_v continual_o great_a stone_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o vessel_n tubb_n or_o basket_n fill_v with_o dead_a carcase_n and_o other_o excrement_n be_v cast_v in_o amongst_o those_o which_o be_v besiege_v which_o thing_n do_v so_o infect_v they_o with_o stench_n that_o their_o tooth_n do_v either_o fall_n out_o or_o be_v all_o lose_v tooth_n notwithstanding_o they_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o stout_a courage_n &_o continue_v their_o fight_n until_o the_o winter_n have_v privy_o receive_v medicine_n out_o of_o prage_n to_o fasten_v their_o tooth_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n fridericke_n the_o elder_a prince_n of_o brandenburge_n enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o a_o great_a power_n cause_v they_o of_o prage_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o uitoldus_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o pole_n which_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n call_v coributus_fw-la his_o uncle_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n out_o of_o boheme_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n suppose_a that_o the_o protestant_n being_n destitute_a of_o foreign_a aid_n will_v the_o soon_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o he_o be_v far_o deceive_v therein_o for_o they_o lead_v their_o army_n out_o of_o boheme_n subdue_v the_o borderer_n thereupon_o adjoin_v it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o zisca_n go_v into_o ostrich_n and_o when_o as_o the_o husbandinem_fw-la of_o the_o country_n have_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o cattle_n by_o water_n into_o a_o isly_a of_o the_o river_n call_v danubius_n and_o by_o chance_n have_v leave_v certain_a value_n and_o swine_n in_o their_o uillage_n behind_o they_o zisca_n drive_v they_o unto_o the_o river_n side_n straetagema_n and_o keep_v they_o there_o so_o long_o beat_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o roar_v out_o and_o cry_n until_o that_o the_o cattle_n feed_v in_o the_o island_n hear_v the_o low_v and_o grunt_v of_o the_o cattle_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o water_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o like_a do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n by_o the_o mean_n where_o of_o he_o get_v and_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a booty_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n sigismundus_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n the_o country_n of_o moravia_n because_o it_o
company_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v any_o good_a yet_o to_o use_v policy_n where_o strength_n do_v lack_v first_o he_o send_v forth_o certain_a light_a horseman_n to_o prove_v the_o country_n on_o every_o side_n with_o persuasion_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o uplandyshe_a people_n will_v be_v stir_v to_o take_v king_n edward_n part_n perceive_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v king_n edward_n fly_v to_o his_o shift_n dissemble_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v not_o to_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o claim_v the_o duchy_n of_o york_n which_o be_v his_o own_o title_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o only_o his_o just_a patrimony_n and_o lineal_a inheritance_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o either_o to_o favour_v he_o or_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o so_o journey_v towards_o york_n he_o come_v to_o beverly_n the_o marquis_n montacute_n york_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v then_o at_o pomfret_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n have_v send_v straight_o charge_n with_o all_o expedition_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o to_o stop_v his_o passage_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o all_o yorkeshyre_n york_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n and_o take_v armour_n against_o he_o king_n edward_z be_v in_o the_o street_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o never_o to_o york_n without_o resistance_n where_o he_o require_v of_o the_o citizen_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o city_n but_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o title_n but_o contrary_a send_v he_o word_n to_o approach_v no_o near_o as_o belove_v his_o own_o safeguard_n the_o desolate_a king_n be_v here_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n who_o neither_o can_v retire_v back_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n neither_o can_v go_v further_o for_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n edward_n wherefore_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n as_o before_o with_o lovely_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n he_o desire_v the_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o demand_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o duchye_a of_o york_n his_o old_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o set_v forward_o neither_o with_o army_n nor_o weapon_n the_o messenger_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o within_o the_o gate_n but_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o the_o citizen_n hear_v his_o courteous_a answer_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n be_v something_o mitigate_v towards_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o common_a with_o he_o from_o the_o wall_n will_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o aid_v he_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o damage_n by_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o again_o use_v such_o lowly_a language_n and_o deliver_v so_o fair_a speech_n unto_o they_o entreat_v they_o so_o courteous_o and_o salute_v the_o alderman_n by_o their_o name_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o but_o only_o his_o own_o town_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o at_o length_n the_o citizen_n after_o long_a talk_n and_o debate_v upon_o the_o matter_n partly_o also_o entice_v with_o fair_a and_o large_a promise_n edward_n fall_v to_o this_o convention_n that_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o king_n henry_n &_o gentle_a in_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n they_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n oath_n this_o be_v conclude_v the_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n a_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o which_o after_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o two_o article_n afore_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o oath_n so_o rash_o make_v &_o as_o short_o break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o punish_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n he_o obtain_v the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o he_o in_o short_a time_n forget_v his_o oath_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a set_v in_o garrison_n of_o arm_a soldier_n furthermore_o perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o no_o stir_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o think_v to_o foreslacke_v no_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o make_v forward_o towards_o london_n leave_v by_o the_o way_n the_o marquis_n montacute_n which_o lie_v then_o with_o his_o army_n at_o pomfrete_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o full_o four_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o camp_n king_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o high_a way_n again_o go_v forward_o without_o any_o stir_n to_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n where_o come_v to_o he_o sir_n w._n parr_n sir_n thomas_n of_o borough_n sir_n tho._n montgomery_n &_o diverse_a else_o of_o his_o assure_a friend_n with_o their_o aid_n which_o cause_v he_o by_o proclamation_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v no_o man_n but_o a_o king_n at_o the_o fame_n here_o of_o be_v blow_v abroad_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v &_o that_o worthy_o so_o from_o other_o town_n and_o city_n lord_n and_o noble_a man_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o he_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o marquis_n mountagew_n either_o favour_v his_o cause_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o man_n leycester_n howsoever_o it_o be_v k._n edward_n be_v now_o more_o full_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n come_z to_z the_o town_n of_o leicester_n and_o there_o hear_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v together_o at_o warwick_n with_o a_o great_a power_n mind_v to_o set_v on_o the_o earl_n he_o remoove_v from_o thence_o his_o army_n hope_v to_o geve_v he_o battle_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n about_o london_n have_v levy_v a_o great_a host_n come_v towards_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o earl_n appoint_v but_o when_o the_o earl_n see_v the_o duke_n to_o linger_v the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v alter_v to_o his_o brethrenes_n part_n army_n the_o king_n avanse_v forward_o his_o host_n come_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o find_v all_o the_o people_n depart_v fron_n thence_o he_o move_v towards_o coventry_n where_o the_o earl_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o bold_o offer_v battle_n but_o the_o earl_n expect_v the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n his_o come_n keep_v he_o within_o the_o wall_n all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n raise_v his_o camp_n and_o make_v towards_o he_o either_o to_o entreat_v or_o else_o to_o encounter_v with_o his_o brother_n when_o each_o host_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z brother_n to_o they_o both_o as_o arbitour_n between_o they_o first_o ride_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o whether_o all_o this_o be_v for_o a_o face_n of_o a_o matter_n make_v brethren_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o hereby_o both_o the_o brethren_n lean_v all_o army_n and_o weapon_n aside_o first_o love_o and_o familiar_o common_v after_o that_o brotherly_a and_o natural_o join_v together_o and_o that_o fraternal_a amity_n by_o proclamation_n also_o be_v ratify_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n reconcile_v then_o be_v it_o agree_v between_o the_o iij._n brethren_n to_o attempt_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n if_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v reconcile_v but_o he_o cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n stand_v at_o utter_a defiance_n from_o thence_o king_n edward_n so_o strong_o furnish_v &_o daily_a increase_n take_v his_o way_n to_o london_n where_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n london_n much_o fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o londoner_n cast_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v the_o sodaynue_n of_o time_n permit_v no_o long_a consultation_n there_o be_v at_o london_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o other_o of_o k._n henry_n counsel_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n have_v send_v in_o commandment_n a_o little_a before_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n from_o their_o
he_o be_v repulse_v in_o so_o many_o battle_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o zisca_n &_o of_o procopius_n as_o be_v afore_o more_o at_o length_n express_v who_o be_v so_o beat_v both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o at_o home_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o never_o do_v encounter_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o within_o vi_o year_n this_o sigismundus_n which_o be_v emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n of_o boheme_n dye_v in_o moravia_n a_o 1437._o ¶_o albertus_n emperor_n boheme_n this_o sigismond_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v both_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n also_o of_o boheme_n but_o this_o albert_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o disquiet_a to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o thabor_n as_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o turk_n emp._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n a_o 1439._o leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o lie_v then_o in_o hungary_n and_o think_v to_o be_v great_a with_o a_o daughter_n call_v to_o her_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o realm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o unsufficient_a to_o the_o governance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o moreover_o how_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o a_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o provide_v among_o they_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n reserve_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o herself_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a under_o she_o to_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o land_n commit_v war_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v elevate_v and_o encourage_v with_o his_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o sigismundus_n aforesaid_a begin_v then_o more_o fierce_o to_o invade_v hungary_n and_o those_o party_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o hungarian_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v duke_n uladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimiâ—us_a king_n of_o polony_n their_o king_n but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o work_v between_o the_o hungarian_n and_o uladislaus_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n elizabeth_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n call_v ladislaus_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o queen_n call_v back_o again_o her_o former_a word_n mind_v to_o reserve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o her_o son_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v marriage_n with_o the_o say_a uladislaus_n which_o she_o have_v before_o pretend_v but_o uladislaus_n join_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hungarian_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o condition_n before_o grant_v will_v not_o geve_v over_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n kindle_v among_o the_o people_n of_o hungary_n amurathes_n yâ—_z great_a turk_n take_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n and_o partly_o surpress_v with_o pride_n of_o his_o former_a success_n against_o sigismond_n aforesaid_a with_o his_o whole_a main_a &_o force_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n where_o huniades_n surname_v uaivoda_n prince_n of_o transiluania_n join_v with_o the_o new_a king_n uladislaus_n do_v both_o together_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1444._o and_o there_o uladislaus_n the_o new_a king_n of_o hungary_n the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v slay_v elizabeth_z with_o her_o son_n be_v flee_v in_o yâ—_z mean_v while_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n of_o huniades_n uaivoda_n the_o noble_a captain_n and_o of_o his_o act_n and_o also_o of_o ladislaus_n christ_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o albert_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n duke_z of_o austria_z a_o 1440._o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v as_o we_o have_v before_o signify_v that_o pope_n foelix_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v resign_v his_o popedom_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n shall_v ratife_n the_o act_n decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil._n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n rage_v almost_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n in_o austria_n hungaria_n polonia_n in_o france_n in_o burgoine_n and_o also_o here_o in_o england_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v whereby_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n with_o little_a mastery_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_a realm_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o merciful_a lord_n otherwise_o provide_v to_o keep_v amurate_v the_o turk_n occupy_v in_o other_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o this_o fridericke_n come_v elizabeth_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o ladislaus_n her_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v nourish_v &_o entertain_v a_o certain_a space_n turk_n till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o uladislaus_n aforesaid_a king_n of_o ungarie_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o man_n of_o austria_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulricus_n eizingerus_n and_o of_o ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n rise_v up_o in_o armour_n require_v of_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n either_o to_o give_v they_o their_o young_a king_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o fridericke_n hear_v this_o neither_o will_v he_o render_v to_o they_o a_o sudden_a answer_n neither_o will_v they_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o war_n the_o new_a city_n be_v besiege_v where_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o much_o harm_n do_v at_o length_n the_o emperor_n part_n be_v yâ—_z weak_a austria_n the_o emperor_n through_o the_o intervention_n of_o certain_a noble_n of_o germany_n restore_v ladislaus_n unto_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o age_n commit_v his_o in_o kingdom_n to_o three_o governor_n whereof_o john_n huniades_n the_o worthy_a captain_n above_o mention_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o ungarie_n george_n pogiebracius_n have_v boheme_n and_o ulricus_n the_o earl_n of_o cilicia_n have_v austria_n which_o ulrice_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o great_a authority_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n as_o much_o full_a of_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o he_o be_v hate_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o austrian_n and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o eizingerus_n be_v exclude_v also_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o and_o eizingerus_n thrust_v out_o such_o be_v the_o unstable_a condition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o in_o place_n about_o prince_n but_o this_o contention_n between_o they_o i_o overpasse_v not_o long_o after_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n go_v to_o boheme_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v where_o george_n pogiebracius_n as_o be_v say_v have_v the_o governaunce_n but_o ladislaus_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o though_o be_v much_o request_v yet_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o they_o which_o do_v draw_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n hus._n in_o somuch_o that_o when_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o prage_n be_v appoint_v and_o address_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n to_o say_v service_n before_o the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o rochezava_n the_o king_n disdain_v at_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v place_n and_o depart_v or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o the_o good_a minister_n repulse_v by_o the_o king_n depart_v also_o another_o time_n the_o say_a ladislaus_n see_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o side_n who_o they_o call_v then_o huslites_n will_v do_v thereunto_o no_o reverence_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_n at_o length_n the_o long_a abode_n of_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o yet_o seem_v to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v to_o be_v long_o than_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o yâ—_z king_n unknowen_a which_o make_v he_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v away_o but_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o think_v first_o to_o visit_v the_o noble_a city_n uratislavia_n in_o schlesia_n in_o the_o which_o city_n the_o foresay_a king_n ladislaus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a church_n at_o service_n many_o great_a prince_n be_v about_o he_o among_o who_o be_v
hugeness_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n contain_v in_o it_o 220._o thousand_o fight_a man_n be_v so_o discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o hart_n brier_n that_o the_o b._n â—h_a and_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o town_n flee_v before_o the_o ieoperdy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o be_v partly_o prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o turk_n partly_o for_o poverty_n can_v not_o avoid_v send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yealde_v and_o surrender_v the_o town_n upon_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o hand_n who_o promise_n how_o firm_a it_o stand_v the_o story_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a this_o be_v affirm_v that_o three_o day_n after_o the_o yield_a of_o this_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la never_o a_o turk_n dare_v enter_v the_o city_n a_o 1543._o exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n the_o next_o fort_n or_o hold_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n be_v soclosia_n the_o town_n at_o the_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v win_v sackte_n and_o fire_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o town_n do_v something_o hold_v out_o a_o time_n and_o first_o require_v truce_n for_o 14._o day_n to_o see_v what_o aid_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o condition_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n expire_v they_o trust_v to_o the_o situation_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a begin_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o to_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v batter_v their_o foundation_n to_o shake_v for_o the_o turk_n have_v set_v xij_o thousand_o underminer_n under_o the_o ditche_n of_o the_o castle_n &_o their_o strength_n to_o diminish_v man_n and_o misdoubt_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o agree_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o condition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o good_n which_o condition_n of_o save_v their_o good_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o turk_n perceive_v by_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o substance_n omit_v the_o inferior_a or_o base_a sort_n promise_n fall_v upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o slay_v they_o every_o one_o a_o 1543._o ibid._n in_o the_o which_o his_o history_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n while_o the_o castle_n of_o soclosia_n be_v besiege_v the_o village_n &_o page_n round_o about_o the_o same_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n bring_v in_o as_o they_o be_v command_v all_o kind_n of_o victual_n and_o forage_v turk_n into_o the_o turk_n camp_n which_o do_v solyman_n the_o turk_n command_v all_o the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o page_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o humble_o obey_v and_o come_v then_o the_o turk_n warn_v they_o to_o return_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o every_o one_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o inferior_a retinue_n and_o household_n servant_n which_o when_o they_o have_v with_o like_a diligence_n also_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n accomplish_v the_o turk_n immediate_o command_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o be_v this_o their_o reward_n which_o reward_n the_o more_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o more_o encourage_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o our_o man_n the_o more_o constant_o to_o wtstand_v he_o exit_fw-la martino_n stella_fw-la an_o other_o strong_a town_n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n name_v strigonium_n distant_a from_o buda_n above_o say_v turk_n the_o space_n of_o five_o dutch_a mile_n against_o the_o which_o the_o turk_n make_v great_a preparation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o artillery_n necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n thereof_o which_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v compass_v and_o enclose_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prepare_v &_o garnish_v of_o our_o man_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o of_o strigon_n prive_o convey_v unto_o they_o 200._o oxen._n defence_n such_o be_v then_o the_o negligence_n of_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o so_o slender_o look_v unto_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o town_n and_o city_n more_o over_o such_o be_v the_o discord_n then_o of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n which_o in_o their_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o hot_a in_o needless_a quarrel_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o help_v in_o time_n there_o where_o true_a need_n require_v which_o slender_a care_n and_o cold_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n ruler_n not_o in_o tender_v the_o public_a cause_n while_o they_o contend_v in_o private_a trifle_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o far_a be_v like_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v more_o than_o our_o diligence_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n within_o the_o city_n be_v martinus_n lascanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o attempt_v the_o citizen_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o accustom_a promise_n to_o yield_v and_o gentle_o to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o turk_n promise_n wise_o refuse_v and_o manful_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n now_o and_o then_o skirmish_v with_o they_o in_o out_o corner_n and_o kill_v certain_a number_n of_o they_o sometime_o with_o their_o shot_n disturb_v their_o munition_n &_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o gun_n etc._n etc._n three_o special_a mean_n the_o turk_n use_v in_o win_v great_a fort_n and_o city_n city_n great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n great_a ordinance_n and_o mortuary_n piece_n the_o three_o be_v by_o undermyne_v all_o which_o here_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o city_n lack_v not_o this_o siege_n continue_v vehement_a a_o certain_a space_n in_o which_o the_o strigonians_n have_v bear_v out_o four_o strong_a assault_n and_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n till_o at_o length_n the_o turk_n either_o depart_a away_o or_o else_o seem_v to_o depart_v unto_o buda_n the_o people_n at_o last_o be_v so_o persuade_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v of_o some_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n peradventure_o not_o the_o true_a man_n the_o citizen_n be_v erect_v with_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la city_n as_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n sudden_o by_o who_o counsel_n it_o be_v unknowen_a convey_v themselves_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 300._o horseman_n also_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o depart_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v under_o franciscus_n salamanca_n a_o spanish_a captain_n hardly_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o abide_v which_o be_v in_o all_o scarce_o 600._o within_o 3._o day_n after_o 300._o german_a soldier_n with_o 2._o ship_n lade_v with_o shot_n powder_n &_o artillery_n be_v privy_o let_v into_o the_o town_n so_o that_o of_o our_o man_n all_o there_o be_v scarce_o 1300._o soldier_n defend_v who_o see_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o their_o number_n burn_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o town_n &_o suburb_n take_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n from_o whence_o they_o beat_v of_o the_o turk_n valiant_o with_o their_o ordinance_n a_o good_a space_n and_o with_o wild_a fire_n destroy_v great_a company_n of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o sing_v their_o wall_n to_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a castle_n to_o shake_v by_o undermyne_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o certain_a italian_a surname_v presbyter_n they_o give_v over_o this_o italian_a whether_o for_o fear_n or_o falsehood_n secret_o unknowing_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n accompany_v with_o two_o other_o convey_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o wall_n &_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o next_o captain_n or_o bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n convent_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n to_o geve_v up_o to_o they_o the_o castle_n whereupon_o the_o turk_n be_v bid_v to_o cease_v the_o shoot_n this_o italian_a short_o after_o with_o two_o other_o turk_n be_v send_v back_o to_o salamanca_n his_o captain_n with_o the_o turk_n message_n the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o italian_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o war_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o soldier_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o rather_o suspect_v lest_o the_o other_o italian_n his_o countryman_n have_v be_v in_o some_o
thamasangmnem_fw-la quten_fw-mi prote_z impides_fw-la fat_a nos_fw-la chrihe_n scandere_fw-la cue_n thomas_n â—â—_o cendiâ—_n the_o king_n send_v â—â—_o rome_n exit_fw-la librio_fw-la notatioâ—â—_n histeruâ—i_fw-la manuscrip_n to_o â—_o skeng_n the_o penit_fw-la of_o the_o four_o knight_n exit_fw-la hoveâ—â—_n no._n ireland_n 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o england_n anno._n 1172._o the_o king_n penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n exquadrilogo_n k._n héry_n the_o 2._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n with_o bloody_a step_n to_o tho._n bee_n exit_fw-la rogero_n houdeno_fw-la &_o quadrilogo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la anno._n 1174._o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n almost_o consume_v with_o fire_n exit_fw-la hovedeno_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o continuata_fw-la historiae_fw-la anno._n 1175._o controversy_n between_o the_o sea_n of_o can._n &_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n archbishop_z of_o york_n appeal_v the_o archb._n of_o canterterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o clerk_n of_o s._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o of_o york_n anno._n 1176._o justice_n of_o assize_n divide_v into_o vj._n circuit_n exit_fw-la epitome_n math._n parisensis_fw-la &_o alsarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la a_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n where_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hovedenus_fw-la gisbergensis_fw-la anno._n 1177._o a_o meek_a emperor_n &_o a_o proud_a pope_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n contention_n between_o two_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o homage_n of_o scotland_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o protection_n of_o france_n k._n henry_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusale_n â—_o &_o refuse_v â—_o aid_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n be_v godly_a exit_fw-la polyâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la giraâ—â—â—_n cambricaâ—â—_n â—ing_v henry_n â—osen_a arbiter_n by_o two_o â—nges_n the_o treasure_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o â—_o a_o covetous_a archbishop_n pride_n destroy_v all_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o persecute_v by_o his_o son_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o how_o the_o king_n be_v be_v dead_a bleed_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1179._o geve_v of_o the_o pall_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la gravaminum_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_n the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n saluo_fw-la meâ—_n ord_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o make_v becket_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o how_o be_v not_o those_o bishop_n then_o persure_v which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o set_v and_o let_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o their_o successor_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lay_v upon_o priest_n richardus_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o canterb._n valdeâ—â—â—_n seu_fw-la paupâ—â—â—_n do_v 〈◊〉_d leonâ—â—â—_n insabbate_n 4._o arch_a pâ—lers_n 〈◊〉_d papistry_n the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n or_o albingenses_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o hiâ—_n self_n to_o further_a the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o article_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o they_o in_o bohemialong_n after_o for_o indulgence_n come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n 8._o thomas_n acuin_n first_o finder_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la orâ—gines_n super_fw-la tertium_fw-la librum_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v part_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o doct._n austen_n and_o waldenses_n dilemmae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n iâ—_n confer_v on_o both_o side_n a_o inconvenience_n the_o answer_n of_o though_o waldenses_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n natural_a sacramental_a an_o other_o dilemma_n against_o transubstantiation_n aeneas_n silvius_n bohemica_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la valdonsium_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n wherein_o god_n most_o proper_o dwell_v and_o work_v that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n make_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n either_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la et_fw-fr consuâ—tudive_o valdensium_fw-la their_o manner_n of_o grace_n before_o meat_n their_o grace_n after_o meat_n reinerius_n â—_o old_a inquisitor_n agataâ—_n waldense_a pius_fw-la â—idetur_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v lascivossacerdote_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n in_o all_o other_o point_v sound_a but_o only_o for_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la orthin_n no_o grain_n the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o word_n waldenses_n persecute_a more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o by_o antichrist_n antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o persecution_n a_o horrible_a mâ—rther_n of_o christ_n holy_a martyr_n minerius_n a_o horrible_a persecutor_n a_o glover_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o cheron_n 44â—_n bring_v to_o examination_n incidence_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n a_o dissoluer_n of_o manage_n two_o child_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n babylon_n utter_o destroy_v the_o holy_a cross_n take_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o come_v in_o among_o christian_n prince_n the_o king_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n order_v by_o the_o church_n of_o york_n murderer_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n london_n bridge_n of_o stone_n s._n william_n of_o paris_n ireland_n subdue_v to_o england_n pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n spring_v by_o a_o lie_a vision_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a voyage_n transubstantiation_n gaynsayd_a queen_n alionor_v imprison_v exposition_n make_v by_o chris._n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o charter_n house_n monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n uâ—â—untarely_o renounce_v his_o byshoppricke_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n lambeth_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v k._n henry_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n a_o worthy_a story_n of_o sibilla_n and_o guido_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n a_o worthy_a example_n in_o guido_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o prudence_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n in_o a_o wife_n the_o king_n admonish_v to_o amerâ—â—_n his_o life_n sunday_n to_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v the_o secoâ—â—_n and_o third_o admonitor_n to_o the_o â—ing_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n seven_o thing_n to_o be_v amâ—â—ded_v the_o kingeâ—_n victory_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n pilgrimage_n the_o death_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o anno._n 1189._o k._n richard_n crown_v the_o king_n restraint_n that_o no_o jew_n shall_v enter_v the_o place_n nor_o church_n during_o his_o coronation_n a_o jew_n through_o fear_n be_v baptize_v the_o jew_n in_o london_n stain_v and_o their_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o small_a regard_n of_o nobility_n have_v in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n a_o new_a christian_n revolt_v to_o a_o old_a jewe._n a_o unaduised_a answer_n of_o a_o arcb._n exit_fw-la chron._n westm._fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n a_o miserable_a and_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n anno._n 1189._o the_o covetous_a greediness_n of_o bishop_n note_v in_o buy_v great_a lordship_n sleightes_n to_o get_v money_n a_o ten_o gather_v through_o all_o england_n k._n philip_n and_o k._n richard_n conclude_v to_o travail_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n anno._n 1190._o a_o northern_a brawl_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n between_o the_o new_a archb._n and_o the_o dean_n henry_n deane_n of_o york_n and_o bucarde_n begin_v service_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o archb._n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v not_o cease_v evenlong_o at_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o archb._n begin_v evensong_n again_o be_v half_o do_v before_o the_o treasurer_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n at_o evensong_n the_o pope_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_v the_o dean_n and_o church_n of_o york_n suspend_v by_o the_o archb._n from_o divine_a service_n the_o stoutness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o archb._n the_o people_n incense_v against_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n and_o his_o canon_n exit_fw-la chron._n anonimo_fw-la cvi_fw-la instium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la k._n richard_n prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o hugh_n